The primitive rule before the Reformation, or, A sermon the Catholique way, with an exhortation in the afternoon upon that text of St. Math. XIX vers. XVI

Anonymous
Publisher: s n
Place of Publication: Antwerp
Publication Year: 1663
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A55875 ESTC ID: R6611 STC ID: P3471
Subject Headings: Catholic Church -- Controversial literature; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 MATH. XIX. 8. NONLATINALPHABET But from the Beginning it was not so. MATH. XIX. 8. But from the Beginning it was not so. np1. np1. crd cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
1 ORigen, being to Preach to the People, cast his eyes upon those words in the Psalmist, Why dost thou take my Law into thy mouth? Immediately his Conscience smote him for some secret sin, ORigen, being to Preach to the People, cast his eyes upon those words in the Psalmist, Why dost thou take my Law into thy Mouth? Immediately his Conscience smote him for Some secret since, n1, vbg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vvd po31 n2 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, uh-crq vd2 pns21 vvi po11 n1 p-acp po21 n1? av-j po31 n1 vvd pno31 p-acp d j-jn n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
2 and instead of preaching he sate down and wept; and it was the best Sermon he ever made: and instead of preaching he sat down and wept; and it was the best Sermon he ever made: cc av pp-f vvg pns31 vvd a-acp cc vvn; cc pn31 vbds dt js n1 pns31 av vvd: (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
3 It is called Lamentum Originis to this day. It is called Lamentum Originis to this day. pn31 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
4 So, had your English Origen when he took this Gospel into his hands, and read this Text; So, had your English Origen when he took this Gospel into his hands, and read this Text; np1, vhd po22 np1 np1 c-crq pns31 vvd d n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc vvb d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
5 From the Beginning it was not so; From the Beginning it was not so; p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
6 Sate down and wept for his own Heresie and Schisme, and for the Heresie and Schisme of all his Brethren of the English Church, who have taught a faith now almost an hundred years which was not from the Beginning, it had been a Catholique Sermon to all Posterity. Sat down and wept for his own Heresy and Schism, and for the Heresy and Schism of all his Brothers of the English Church, who have taught a faith now almost an hundred Years which was not from the Beginning, it had been a Catholic Sermon to all Posterity. vvd a-acp cc vvd p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 n2 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 av av dt crd n2 r-crq vbds xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vhd vbn dt jp n1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
7 But seeing the Grace of God was not before his eyes, I shall fr•m the same Text, expounded after the Catholique manner, endeavour, But seeing the Grace of God was not before his eyes, I shall fr•m the same Text, expounded After the Catholic manner, endeavour, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx p-acp po31 n2, pns11 vmb vvi dt d n1, vvn p-acp dt jp n1, n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
8 as St. Paul speaks, to shew you a more excellent way. When the Devil could not be God; as Saint Paul speaks, to show you a more excellent Way. When the devil could not be God; c-acp n1 np1 vvz, pc-acp vvi pn22 dt av-dc j n1. c-crq dt n1 vmd xx vbi np1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
9 yet Ero similis Altissimi: he would be next him, The Pharisees, as proud as Heretiques in the Law of Nature, yet Ero Similis Altissimi: he would be next him, The Pharisees, as proud as Heretics in the Law of Nature, av np1 fw-la fw-la: pns31 vmd vbi ord pno31, dt np2, c-acp j c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
10 yet would derive their irregu•ar Customs from some Law as old as Moses ▪ And our Heretiques, yet would derive their irregu•ar Customs from Some Law as old as Moses ▪ And our Heretics, av vmd vvi po32 j n2 p-acp d n1 c-acp j c-acp np1 ▪ cc po12 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
11 although separated from the high Priest in Christianity, the Roman Bishop, whose Faith and Sucession is from Christ and his Apostles, yet pretend to Antiquity: although separated from the high Priest in Christianity, the Roman Bishop, whose Faith and Succession is from christ and his Apostles, yet pretend to Antiquity: cs vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, dt np1 n1, rg-crq n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, av vvb p-acp n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
12 And as the Devil would be like God, they would be like the Cathol•que in some thing or other, that may set a lustre, a gloss upon their Crime: And as the devil would be like God, they would be like the Cathol•que in Some thing or other, that may Set a lustre, a gloss upon their Crime: cc c-acp dt n1 vmd vbi j np1, pns32 vmd vbi av-j dt n1 p-acp d n1 cc n-jn, cst vmb vvi dt n1, dt n1 p-acp po32 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
13 and above all, in this of Antiquity; they will be the Antient, the Primitive Christians. Thus from Moses, the Pharisees; and above all, in this of Antiquity; they will be the Ancient, the Primitive Christians. Thus from Moses, the Pharisees; cc p-acp d, p-acp d pp-f n1; pns32 vmb vbi dt j, dt j np1. av p-acp np1, dt np2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
14 from Christ, the Heretiques, in all ages, derive their false Religions; all would be from the Beginning. from christ, the Heretics, in all ages, derive their false Religions; all would be from the Beginning. p-acp np1, dt n2, p-acp d n2, vvb po32 j n2; d vmd vbi p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
15 Tertullian describing the Antiquity of a Catholique sets it down thus. Tertullian describing the Antiquity of a Catholic sets it down thus. np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt jp vvz pn31 a-acp av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
16 Mine is the Possession, I Possess of old, I have firm and sure Beginnings, from the very Authors of the Christian Faith, I am heir to the Apostles. No Antiquity before this; Mine is the Possession, I Possess of old, I have firm and sure Beginnings, from the very Authors of the Christian Faith, I am heir to the Apostles. No Antiquity before this; n1 vbz dt n1, pns11 vvb pp-f j, pns11 vhb j cc j n2, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt njp n1, pns11 vbm n1 p-acp dt n2. dx n1 p-acp d; (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
17 yet both lew and Heretique would be as antient, Habemus Legem, say the Jews, when they crucified our Lord; yet both levum and Heretic would be as ancient, Habemus Legem, say the jews, when they Crucified our Lord; av d n1 cc n1 vmd vbi a-acp j, fw-la fw-la, vvb dt np2, c-crq pns32 vvd po12 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
18 Habemus Scripturas, say the Heretiques, when they murder his Religion. Habemus Scripturas, say the Heretics, when they murder his Religion. fw-la fw-la, vvb dt n2, c-crq pns32 vvb po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
19 And it was a known Custom in Tertullians time, for Heretiques to fetch their Heresies as far as from the Scriptures. And it was a known Custom in Tertullia's time, for Heretics to fetch their Heresies as Far as from the Scriptures. cc pn31 vbds dt j-vvn n1 p-acp ng1 n1, c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 c-acp av-j c-acp p-acp dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
20 Obtendunt Scripturas, &c. The first thing they do, they pretend to shew Scripture for all. A cunning Argument, saith the Devil, it is taken from the Beginning: Obtendunt Scripturas, etc. The First thing they do, they pretend to show Scripture for all. A cunning Argument, Says the devil, it is taken from the Beginning: fw-la fw-la, av dt ord n1 pns32 vdb, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d. dt j-jn n1, vvz dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
21 and it fails not, saith Tertullian, for by this daring high way they unsettle the weak, and it fails not, Says Tertullian, for by this daring high Way they unsettle the weak, cc pn31 vvz xx, vvz np1, p-acp p-acp d j-vvg j n1 pns32 vvi dt j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
22 and vex the learned, while they allow no means to determine Controversies in Faith, but that which never did, and vex the learned, while they allow no means to determine Controversies in Faith, but that which never did, cc vvi dt j, cs pns32 vvb dx n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp cst r-crq av-x vdd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
23 nor ever can determine any one, by using an Argument, the most plausible of all others, nor ever can determine any one, by using an Argument, the most plausible of all Others, ccx av vmb vvi d crd, p-acp vvg dt n1, dt av-ds j pp-f d n2-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
24 an Argument taken from Scripture, that is, as they think, from the very Beginning. But as God will have it, there is a more antient way than that of the Letter, or Cortex of Scripture; an Argument taken from Scripture, that is, as they think, from the very Beginning. But as God will have it, there is a more ancient Way than that of the letter, or Cortex of Scripture; dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, cst vbz, c-acp pns32 vvb, p-acp dt j vvg. cc-acp p-acp np1 vmb vhi pn31, pc-acp vbz dt av-dc j n1 cs d pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
25 There is a way, saith St. Dionyse, which the Apostles used, more sacred, and more free from pos•ibility of Errour, which was this, viz. to deliver from hand to hand independently upon the Letter, the mysterious Doctrines of our Faith: There is a Way, Says Saint Dionise, which the Apostles used, more sacred, and more free from pos•ibility of Error, which was this, viz. to deliver from hand to hand independently upon the letter, the mysterious Doctrines of our Faith: pc-acp vbz dt n1, vvz n1 n1, r-crq dt n2 vvn, av-dc j, cc av-dc j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds d, n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
26 This method ever carries an un-interrupted connexion with the first Revelations or Traditions of Christ, This method ever carries an uninterrupted connexion with the First Revelations or Traditions of christ, d n1 av vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt ord n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
27 and prevents all the possible Suggestions to Heresie the Devil can make from the Letter of Scripture. and prevents all the possible Suggestions to Heresy the devil can make from the letter of Scripture. cc vvz d dt j n2 p-acp n1 dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
28 This is Demonstratio a priori, to Scripture it self, as to its formality of being written: This is Demonstratio a priori, to Scripture it self, as to its formality of being written: d vbz fw-la dt fw-la, p-acp n1 pn31 n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vbg vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
29 for in the three first ages every Book was brought to this Test. Doth it in all things agree with the Apostolical Doctrines which were transfused into the Apostles Successors from hand to hand, from age to age? if so, Let it be numbred in the sacred Canon of the Scriptures, not otherwise. for in the three First ages every Book was brought to this Test. Does it in all things agree with the Apostolical Doctrines which were transfused into the Apostles Successors from hand to hand, from age to age? if so, Let it be numbered in the sacred Canon of the Scriptures, not otherwise. c-acp p-acp dt crd ord n2 d n1 vbds vvn p-acp d np1 vdz pn31 p-acp d n2 vvb p-acp dt j n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1? cs av, vvb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, xx av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
30 And by this principle was the Canon of Scripture it self first accepted, then stated, and by it only interpreted to all Ages to come. And by this principle was the Canon of Scripture it self First accepted, then stated, and by it only interpreted to all Ages to come. cc p-acp d n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1 ord vvd, av vvn, cc p-acp pn31 av-j vvn p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
31 This no invention of my own, but as old and older than Tertullian ubi appareat, &c. Where the truth of Christian Faith appears to be (and that is known alwayes by the Original and Succession of the present Church to the Apostles, saith Tertullian. ) There, This no invention of my own, but as old and older than Tertullian ubi appareat, etc. Where the truth of Christian Faith appears to be (and that is known always by the Original and Succession of the present Church to the Apostles, Says Tertullian.) There, d dx n1 pp-f po11 d, cc-acp c-acp j cc jc cs np1 fw-la j, av c-crq dt n1 pp-f njp n1 vvz pc-acp vbi (cc d vbz vvn av p-acp dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, vvz np1.) a-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
32 and there only is the true Canon of Scripture, true Expositions, true Traditions of our Faith. and there only is the true Canon of Scripture, true Expositions, true Traditions of our Faith. cc a-acp av-j vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, j n2, j n2 pp-f po12 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
33 When this way fails, viz. that Scripture, quatenus Scripture, was not ab initio: but the Revelata of Christianity were delivered another way for the 3 first Ages, viz. by Apostolical tradition, before Scripture: When this Way fails, viz. that Scripture, quatenus Scripture, was not ab initio: but the Revelation of Christianity were Delivered Another Way for the 3 First Ages, viz. by Apostolical tradition, before Scripture: c-crq d n1 vvz, n1 cst n1, av n1, vbds xx fw-la fw-la: p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn j-jn n1 p-acp dt crd ord n2, n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
34 then the Devil and all Heretiques bend themselves to the proof of their adulterate Religions that way also, viz. by Antiquity it self, and Succession: then the devil and all Heretics bend themselves to the proof of their adulterate Religions that Way also, viz. by Antiquity it self, and Succession: av dt n1 cc d n2 vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2 cst n1 av, n1 p-acp n1 pn31 n1, cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
35 And as they corrupt Scripture, so do they pervert the antient Rules of the Fathers, whereby the Apostolical traditions were ever clearly distinguished from heretical innovations, And as they corrupt Scripture, so do they pervert the ancient Rules of the Father's, whereby the Apostolical traditions were ever clearly distinguished from heretical innovations, cc c-acp pns32 vvb n1, av vdb pns32 vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n2, c-crq dt j n2 vbdr av av-j vvn p-acp j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
36 even that famous Rule of Vincentius Lirinensis: Let us hold that which was every where beleeved: which was alwayes beleeved: which was believed of all: even that famous Rule of Vincentius Lirinensis: Let us hold that which was every where believed: which was always believed: which was believed of all: av cst j n1 pp-f np1 np1: vvb pno12 vvi d r-crq vbds d c-crq vvn: r-crq vbds av vvn: r-crq vbds vvn pp-f d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
37 Which is then done if we follow Universality, if we follow Antiquity, if we follow Consent. Which is then done if we follow Universality, if we follow Antiquity, if we follow Consent. r-crq vbz av vdn cs pns12 vvb n1, cs pns12 vvb n1, cs pns12 vvb vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
38 Here me thinks, as the Text of the Psalmist spake to the Conscience of Origen, Why dost thou take my Law into thy mouth? So this Rule of the Father speaks to the Soul of a reformed Divine, Here me thinks, as the Text of the Psalmist spoke to the Conscience of Origen, Why dost thou take my Law into thy Mouth? So this Rule of the Father speaks to the Soul of a reformed Divine, av pno11 vvz, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi po11 n1 p-acp po21 n1? av d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvn j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
39 Why dost thou take this Rule into thy mouth, to support heresie and schisme by it, which of all others is the Rule most confounding Heretiques that could be set down by the Providence of God, Why dost thou take this Rule into thy Mouth, to support heresy and Schism by it, which of all Others is the Rule most confounding Heretics that could be Set down by the Providence of God, q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi d n1 p-acp po21 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31, r-crq pp-f d n2-jn vbz dt n1 av-ds j-vvg n2 cst vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
40 or the wit of Man? or the wit of Man? cc dt n1 pp-f n1? (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
41 Yet must we grant some Antiquity, some Universality, some Consent to the Reformed Churches, and more to the English Church ▪ She pretending to be the Quintessential Church of all others since the Reformation: Yet must we grant Some Antiquity, Some Universality, Some Consent to the Reformed Churches, and more to the English Church ▪ She pretending to be the Quintessential Church of all Others since the Reformation: av vmb pns12 vvi d n1, d n1, d vvb p-acp dt vvn n2, cc av-dc p-acp dt jp n1 ▪ pns31 vvg pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f d n2-jn p-acp dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
42 They have indeed Tertullians Universality and Consent, viz Pacem quo { que } miscent cum omnibus, They are ever at Unity with all sorts of Heretiques who oppose the one Church, the one Truth of Christ, the grand mark of a Heretique, That, They have indeed Tertullia's Universality and Consent, videlicet Pacem quo { que } miscent cum omnibus, They Are ever At Unity with all sorts of Heretics who oppose the one Church, the one Truth of christ, the grand mark of a Heretic, That, pns32 vhb av n2 n1 cc vvi, av fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vbr av p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n2 r-crq vvb dt crd n1, dt crd n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cst, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
43 And for their Succession and Antiquity, take it as it is laid down in the Records of the Church. And for their Succession and Antiquity, take it as it is laid down in the Records of the Church. cc p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vvb pn31 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
44 The immediate Heretique of Note was Witcliff, a man erroneous and heretical in 45 Positions, and damn'd in the Councell of Constance. The immediate Heretic of Note was Wycliffe, a man erroneous and heretical in 45 Positions, and damned in the Council of Constance. dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbds np1, dt n1 j cc j p-acp crd n2, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
45 The next to him were the Albigenses, who denied the re•l presence in the Eucharist, as the Reformed Churches doe; The next to him were the Albigenses, who denied the re•l presence in the Eucharist, as the Reformed Churches do; dt ord p-acp pno31 vbdr dt np1, r-crq vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt vvn n2 vdb; (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
46 and were condemn'd in 35 Heresies and Errours. The next before them were the Waldenses condemned in 45 Errors and Heresies: and were condemned in 35 Heresies and Errors. The next before them were the Waldenses condemned in 45 Errors and Heresies: cc vbdr vvn p-acp crd n2 cc n2. dt ord p-acp pno32 vbdr dt np1 vvn p-acp crd n2 cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
47 all which heresies (if but named) could evince them to be the most monstrous, the most irrational that ever were named Christian: all which heresies (if but nam) could evince them to be the most monstrous, the most irrational that ever were nam Christian: d r-crq n2 (cs cc-acp vvn) vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j, dt av-ds j cst av vbdr vvn np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
48 yet those are your immediate Predecessors in your confounded Faith: yet those Are your immediate Predecessors in your confounded Faith: av d vbr po22 j n2 p-acp po22 j-vvn n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
49 But much more antient was Berengarius, who taught the heresie against the real Presence, as the English Church doth at this day; But much more ancient was Berengarius, who taught the heresy against the real Presence, as the English Church does At this day; p-acp av-d av-dc j vbds np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt jp n1 vdz p-acp d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
50 but with this difference, he abjur'd the heresie before death, and taught Transubstantiation in this Confession: but with this difference, he abjured the heresy before death, and taught Transubstantiation in this Confessi: cc-acp p-acp d n1, pns31 vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd n1 p-acp d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
51 I doe beleeve in my heart, and openly professe, that after the Consecrating words, the substances of Bread and Wine are converted into the Body and Blood of our Lord, Mark that, but I proceed. I do believe in my heart, and openly profess, that After the Consecrating words, the substances of Bred and Wine Are converted into the Body and Blood of our Lord, Mark that, but I proceed. pns11 vdb vvi p-acp po11 n1, cc av-j vvi, cst p-acp dt vvg n2, dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvb cst, cc-acp pns11 vvb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
52 Your Antiquity is yet more famous in the Sect of the Donatists: they despised the real Presence, and gave the Eucharist to Dogs; Your Antiquity is yet more famous in the Sect of the Donatists: they despised the real Presence, and gave the Eucharist to Dogs; po22 n1 vbz av av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: pns32 vvd dt j n1, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
53 for which Sacrilege they were torn in pieces by the same Dogs, saith St. Optatus, as ye are torn in pieces by one another for that and other Sacrileges ever since the dayes of Reformation. for which Sacrilege they were torn in Pieces by the same Dogs, Says Saint Optatus, as you Are torn in Pieces by one Another for that and other Sacrileges ever since the days of Reformation. p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt d n2, vvz n1 np1, c-acp pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n2 p-acp crd j-jn p-acp d cc j-jn n2 av c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
54 Ye say, the Church of all Nations failed as to its visibility, so taught the Donatist in St. August: in Psal. 10.1. Concione 2. Sed illa Ecclesia quae fuit omn•um Gentium non est sed periit. You say, the Church of all nations failed as to its visibility, so taught the Donatist in Saint August: in Psalm 10.1. Consorting 2. said illa Ecclesia Quae fuit omn•um Gentium non est sed Periit. pn22 vvb, dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvd a-acp p-acp po31 n1, av vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 np1: p-acp np1 crd. np1 crd vvd fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
55 They taught the Church of all Nations was then confin'd to Africa; and you to England: They boasted as all Heretiques do, that they were the little Flock, Pauci Electi: So taught Cresconius the Donatist, and so doe yee: They taught the Church of all nations was then confined to Africa; and you to England: They boasted as all Heretics do, that they were the little Flock, Pauci Elect: So taught Cresconius the Donatist, and so do ye: pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbds av vvn p-acp np1; cc pn22 p-acp np1: pns32 vvd p-acp d n2 vdb, cst pns32 vbdr dt j vvb, np1 np1: av vvd np1 dt n1, cc av vdb pn22: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
56 and this is the property of all Heretiques and Schismatiques, saith St. Aug. Omnes de sua paucitate gloriari. and this is the property of all Heretics and Schismatics, Says Saint Aug. Omnes de sua paucitate Gloriari. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n1, vvz n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
57 They gloried saith St. Augustine that they were the Catholique Church, but when ever they were discoursed, they were found ridiculous: so are yee: They gloried Says Saint Augustine that they were the Catholic Church, but when ever they were discoursed, they were found ridiculous: so Are ye: pns32 vvd vvz n1 np1 cst pns32 vbdr dt jp n1, cc-acp c-crq av pns32 vbdr vvn, pns32 vbdr vvn j: av vbr pn22: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
58 They abused God to his Face, saith Optatus, when they prayed to him for one Church of which they had made Two: They abused God to his Face, Says Optatus, when they prayed to him for one Church of which they had made Two: pns32 vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz np1, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp crd n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhd vvn crd: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
59 So doe yee, The Donatist complained of the Catholique; Nescimus quid ponunt super Altere: so doe yee. So do ye, The Donatist complained of the Catholic; Nescimus quid Ponunt super Altere: so do ye. av vdb pn22, dt n1 vvd pp-f dt jp; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: av vdb pn22. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
60 They taught the Church lurked in corners, so doe yee ▪ They seemed witty saith St. August. when they said the Catholique Church is that only which hath the Fundamental Doctrines; They taught the Church lurked in corners, so do ye ▪ They seemed witty Says Saint August. when they said the Catholic Church is that only which hath the Fundamental Doctrines; pns32 vvd dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, av vdb pn22 ▪ pns32 vvn j vvz n1 np1. c-crq pns32 vvd dt jp n1 vbz d av-j r-crq vhz dt j n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
61 not that which is visibly diffused thorow the whole earth; so witty seem ye also to be. not that which is visibly diffused thorough the Whole earth; so witty seem you also to be. xx d r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1; av j vvb pn22 av pc-acp vbi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
62 The Donatists, saith St. Augustine never knew how to talk to pu•pose, nor how to hold their peace: The Donatists, Says Saint Augustine never knew how to talk to pu•pose, nor how to hold their peace: dt n2, vvz n1 np1 av vvd c-crq pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, ccx c-crq pc-acp vvi po32 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
63 a just Character of a Protestant Devine, At length they were divided into 3 sects, Maximi ani Rogatenses, in Mauritania and Urbanenses in Numidia: So are ye, into Prelacy, Presbytery, and Independency: a just Character of a Protestant Divine, At length they were divided into 3 Sects, Maximi ani Rogatenses, in Mauritania and Urbanenses in Numidia: So Are you, into Prelacy, Presbytery, and Independency: dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, p-acp n1 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp np1: av vbr pn22, p-acp np1, n1, cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
64 from which 3 Factions in Africa arose the Circumcellions, the Religious Cut-throats, who ruined at once the Catholique Faith, from which 3 Factions in Africa arose the Circumcellions, the Religious Cutthroats, who ruined At once the Catholic Faith, p-acp r-crq crd n2 p-acp np1 vvd dt n2, dt j n2, r-crq vvd p-acp a-acp dt jp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
65 and all Africa; as yee have, and will ruine, if God prevent not, the Christian Faith here, and three Kingdoms; and all Africa; as ye have, and will ruin, if God prevent not, the Christian Faith Here, and three Kingdoms; cc d np1; p-acp pn22 vhb, cc vmb vvi, cs np1 vvb xx, dt njp n1 av, cc crd n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
66 These are your Predecessors, and this your Antiquity: Nay, Yee are yet more antient: the Novata n Schismatique are yours. These Are your Predecessors, and this your Antiquity: Nay, Ye Are yet more ancient: the Novata n Schismatic Are yours. d vbr po22 n2, cc d po22 n1: uh-x, pn22 vbr av av-dc j: dt np1 p-acp n-jn vbr png22. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
67 The Valentinians, the Ebionites, the Gnostiques, all your Predecessors in one point or other of your perplexed Faiths: The Valentinians, the Ebionites, the Gnostics, all your Predecessors in one point or other of your perplexed Faiths: dt njp2, dt np2, dt n1, d po22 n2 p-acp crd n1 cc n-jn pp-f po22 j-vvn n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
68 Lastly Simon Magus himself was yours, he the first Reformer, he Reformed Simon Peter, as ye doe his Successors: Lastly Simon Magus himself was yours, he the First Reformer, he Reformed Simon Peter, as you do his Successors: ord np1 np1 px31 vbds png22, pns31 dt ord n1, pns31 vvn np1 np1, c-acp pn22 vdb po31 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
69 This your goodly Antiquity from Witcliff to Simon Magus, 〈 ◊ 〉, •ven to the ••v•l. This your goodly Antiquity from Wycliffe to Simon Magus, 〈 ◊ 〉, •ven to the ••v•l. d po22 j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 np1, 〈 sy 〉, j-vvn p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
70 MEN, Brethren, and Fathers, are these things so? Is there no Antiquity, no Succession among the Reformed Churches, MEN, Brothers, and Father's, Are these things so? Is there no Antiquity, no Succession among the Reformed Churches, n2, n2, cc n2, vbr d n2 av? vbz pc-acp dx n1, dx n1 p-acp dt vvn n2, (3) part (DIV2) 13 Image 2
71 but what comes from 〈 ◊ 〉 D•••l, 〈 ◊ 〉 a Race of Heretiques? Then is it high time to renounce their wicked Communion, but what comes from 〈 ◊ 〉 D•••l, 〈 ◊ 〉 a Raze of Heretics? Then is it high time to renounce their wicked Communion, cc-acp q-crq vvz p-acp 〈 sy 〉 uh-av, 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f n2? av vbz pn31 j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1, (3) part (DIV2) 13 Image 2
72 and return back to the Catholique Church and Faith which was from the Beginning. and return back to the Catholic Church and Faith which was from the Beginning. cc vvi av p-acp dt jp n1 cc n1 r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) part (DIV2) 13 Image 2
73 And certainly such a Faith, such a Church as the English fallible Church is, was never ab initio. No such Church founded by Christ and his Apostles: And Certainly such a Faith, such a Church as the English fallible Church is, was never ab initio. No such Church founded by christ and his Apostles: cc av-j d dt n1, d dt n1 p-acp dt jp j n1 vbz, vbds av-x zz fw-la. av-dx d n1 vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n2: (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
74 Fallibility being the Eternal refuge and sink of all Heresie. A Church and fallible! is a Spiritual Cheat: Fallibility being the Eternal refuge and sink of all Heresy. A Church and fallible! is a Spiritual Cheat: np1 vbg dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1. dt n1 cc j! vbz dt j n1: (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
75 〈 ◊ 〉 ••••h 〈 … 〉: it is Religion alwayes in a Cloud: it is the Mother of Opinion, Doubt, Despair, and Damnation. 〈 ◊ 〉 ••••h 〈 … 〉: it is Religion always in a Cloud: it is the Mother of Opinion, Doubt, Despair, and Damnation. 〈 sy 〉 av-d 〈 … 〉: pn31 vbz n1 av p-acp dt n1: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc n1. (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
76 No, out of question the Church of our Lord, which was from the Beginning, was such a Church as St. Paul speaks of, Columna & Firmamentum Veritatis; a Church that cannot Erre: a Church infallible; what else is Firmamentum Veritatis? and after the Church of the Apostles, No, out of question the Church of our Lord, which was from the Beginning, was such a Church as Saint Paul speaks of, Columna & Firmamentum Veritatis; a Church that cannot Err: a Church infallible; what Else is Firmamentum Veritatis? and After the Church of the Apostles, uh-dx, av pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, vbds d dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvz pp-f, np1 cc fw-la fw-la; dt n1 cst vmbx vvb: dt n1 j; r-crq av vbz fw-la fw-la? cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
77 if the Succeeding Church was not Infallible also, what assurance hath any man of any Revelation written or unwritten? And, if the Succeeding Church was not Infallible also, what assurance hath any man of any Revelation written or unwritten? And, cs dt vvg n1 vbds xx j av, q-crq n1 vhz d n1 pp-f d n1 vvn cc j? np1, (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
78 if so soon as Scripture came in, Infallibility went out of the Church, then are Christians in a worse condition since the Canon of the Scriptures than they were before; if so soon as Scripture Come in, Infallibility went out of the Church, then Are Christians in a Worse condition since the Canon of the Scriptures than they were before; cs av av c-acp np1 vvd p-acp, n1 vvd av pp-f dt n1, av vbr np1 p-acp dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cs pns32 vbdr a-acp; (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
79 for then the Church and her infallibility, taught all the fundamentals that are now in Scripture, plainly; for then the Church and her infallibility, taught all the fundamentals that Are now in Scripture, plainly; c-acp cs dt n1 cc po31 n1, vvd d dt n2-j cst vbr av p-acp n1, av-j; (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
80 whereas the Scriptures, if it hath all those fundamentalls, yet cannot teach them after an infallible manner: whereas the Scriptures, if it hath all those fundamentals, yet cannot teach them After an infallible manner: cs dt n2, cs pn31 vhz d d n2-j, av vmbx vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1: (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
81 for if it could, then no church were properly fallible, the evidence of the Scripture being such as takes away all doubt, must also take away all fallibility: for if it could, then no Church were properly fallible, the evidence of the Scripture being such as Takes away all doubt, must also take away all fallibility: c-acp cs pn31 vmd, av dx n1 vbdr av-j j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg d c-acp vvz av d n1, vmb av vvi av d n1: (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
82 But if all churches be fallible, and Scripture inevident also, from these two principles, the one inevident, the other fallible, there can arise nothing but doubt and infidelity among Rational men: To prevent both which — But if all Churches be fallible, and Scripture inevident also, from these two principles, the one inevident, the other fallible, there can arise nothing but doubt and infidelity among Rational men: To prevent both which — cc-acp cs d n2 vbb j, cc n1 j av, p-acp d crd n2, dt crd j, dt j-jn j, pc-acp vmb vvi pix cc-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2: pc-acp vvi d r-crq — (3) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
83 In the Catholique church of Christ, saith Irenaeus, there is Charisma Veritatis certum: the Grace of certainty, of Infallibility: In the Catholic Church of christ, Says Irnaeus, there is Charisma Veritatis certum: the Grace of certainty, of Infallibility: p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f np1, vvz np1, a-acp vbz np1 fw-la fw-la: dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1: (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
84 But all other churches that congregate apart, as the Reformed churches have done from the great Succession, they are indeed fallible, they are heretical, schismatical societies. But all other Churches that congregate apart, as the Reformed Churches have done from the great Succession, they Are indeed fallible, they Are heretical, Schismatical societies. cc-acp d j-jn n2 cst vvi av, c-acp dt vvn n2 vhb vdn p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr av j, pns32 vbr j, j n2. (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
85 Only that Church, saith Tertullian, Habet origines firmas, fute beginnings, for her bounds are set, her foundations laid, her faith built: Only that Church, Says Tertullian, Habet origines firmas, foot beginnings, for her bounds Are Set, her foundations laid, her faith built: j d n1, vvz np1, fw-la n2 fw-la, n1 n2, p-acp po31 n2 vbr vvn, po31 n2 vvn, po31 n1 vvd: (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
86 The Apostles Traditions, the Holy Scriptu•es: the Succession of Doctrines; The Apostles Traditions, the Holy Scriptu•es: the Succession of Doctrines; dt n2 n2, dt j n2: dt n1 pp-f n2; (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
87 all these together preserve her, Infallible for ever Veritas unde quaque munita, saith Epiphanius. There are two Authorities, ( i. e. two Infallibilities, all these together preserve her, Infallible for ever Veritas unde quaque munita, Says Epiphanius. There Are two Authorities, (i. e. two Infallibilities, d d av vvb pno31, j c-acp av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. pc-acp vbr crd n2, (pns11. sy. crd n2, (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
88 or else Christs and the Apostles preaching is all in vain) the one of Scripture, the other of the Catholique Church, saith Lyrinensis: For the first Infallibility of a Rule cannot regulate our Faith without the latter Infallibility of an Expositer; or Else Christ and the Apostles preaching is all in vain) the one of Scripture, the other of the Catholic Church, Says Lerins: For the First Infallibility of a Rule cannot regulate our Faith without the latter Infallibility of an Expositor; cc av npg1 cc dt n2 vvg vbz d p-acp j) dt crd pp-f n1, dt n-jn pp-f dt jp n1, vvz np1: p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vmbx vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
89 which two Authorities are equal, saith Gerson, the Chancellour of Paris, upon St. Augustines words, Non imparem posuit authoritatem in Ecclesia & Evangelio; which two Authorities Are equal, Says Gerson, the Chancellor of paris, upon Saint Augustine's words, Non imparem He placed authoritatem in Ecclesia & Evangelio; r-crq crd n2 vbr j-jn, vvz np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 njp2 n2, fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp np1 cc np1; (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
90 dicens, ego vero Evangelio non crederem nisi me Ecclesiae Catholicae commoveret authoritas. dicens, ego vero Evangelio non crederem nisi me Ecclesiae Catholic commoveret Authoritas. fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la pno11 np1 np1 n1 fw-la. (3) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
91 And it is plain, that St. Augustine every where against the Donatists, asserts Christs Church to be infallible, And it is plain, that Saint Augustine every where against the Donatists, asserts Christ Church to be infallible, cc pn31 vbz j, cst n1 np1 d c-crq p-acp dt n2, vvz npg1 n1 pc-acp vbi j, (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
92 when he styles the Church of Christ, the most established Authority of the most founded Church, when he styles the Church of christ, the most established authority of the most founded Church, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt av-ds vvn n1 pp-f dt av-ds vvn n1, (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
93 when he names her Customes the most established: her Faith the most setled: the most permanent Faith: a Faith that cannot alter: a Church that cannot deceive. when he names her Customs the most established: her Faith the most settled: the most permanent Faith: a Faith that cannot altar: a Church that cannot deceive. c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n2 dt av-ds vvn: po31 n1 dt ds vvn: dt ds j n1: dt n1 cst vmbx vvi: dt n1 cst vmbx vvi. (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
94 St. Chrysostome gives a Reason of such her Infallibility, because her Foundations are not laid on Earth, but in Heaven. Saint Chrysostom gives a Reason of such her Infallibility, Because her Foundations Are not laid on Earth, but in Heaven. n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d po31 n1, c-acp po31 n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
95 What ever the Church which hath Antiquity, Universality, and Consent, shall teach, or declare, as matter of Faith, of That in no wise may the Christian doubt, saith Lyrinens. And why so, What ever the Church which hath Antiquity, Universality, and Consent, shall teach, or declare, as matter of Faith, of That in no wise may the Christian doubt, Says Lyrinens. And why so, q-crq av dt n1 r-crq vhz n1, n1, cc vvb, vmb vvi, cc vvi, c-acp n1 pp-f n1, pp-f cst p-acp dx j vmb dt njp n1, vvz n2. cc c-crq av, (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
96 if not infallible? Lastly, St. Bernard gives the same assurance to Christians; if not infallible? Lastly, Saint Bernard gives the same assurance to Christians; cs xx j? ord, n1 np1 vvz dt d n1 p-acp np1; (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
97 Whatever the Catholique Church of Christ reacheth, that I must surely believe and deliver, Why so •ecure, Whatever the Catholic Church of christ reaches, that I must surely believe and deliver, Why so •ecure, r-crq dt jp n1 pp-f np1 vvz, cst pns11 vmb av-j vvi cc vvi, q-crq av j, (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
98 if the Catholique Church it self may Erre? No, it cannot, it shall not Erre for ever. if the Catholic Church it self may Err? No, it cannot, it shall not Err for ever. cs dt jp n1 pn31 n1 vmb vvb? uh-dx, pn31 vmbx, pn31 vmb xx vvb p-acp av. (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
99 Ecclesia est Deus, saith St. Chysostome, the Church is infallible, for the Church is God: Ecclesia est Deus, Says Saint Chysostome, the Church is infallible, for the Church is God: np1 fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 n1, dt n1 vbz j, p-acp dt n1 vbz np1: (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
100 that is, the head of the Church is Christ, and the head of Christ is God; that is, the head of the Church is christ, and the head of christ is God; cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz np1; (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
101 So antient an Article of our Faith is the Churches Infallibility. So ancient an Article of our Faith is the Churches Infallibility. av j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz dt ng1 n1. (3) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
102 IF, from the Beginning of Christianity, there was a Church which was infallible, and was so to continue in visibilty through all ages, that All may securely come unto her; IF, from the Beginning of Christianity, there was a Church which was infallible, and was so to continue in visibilty through all ages, that All may securely come unto her; cs, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbds dt n1 r-crq vbds j, cc vbds av pc-acp vvi p-acp j p-acp d n2, cst d vmb av-j vvi p-acp pno31; (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
103 The next thing to be enquired, is, which among so many pretending Societies, is that one Infallible Church, whose Universality for Place, whose Consent for Succession, whose Antiquity for Time, may assure us, She is that Church that was ab initio: was from the Beginning, The next thing to be inquired, is, which among so many pretending Societies, is that one Infallible Church, whose Universality for Place, whose Consent for Succession, whose Antiquity for Time, may assure us, She is that Church that was ab initio: was from the Beginning, dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vbz, r-crq p-acp av d vvg n2, vbz d crd j n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp n1, rg-crq vvb p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp n1, vmb vvi pno12, pns31 vbz d n1 cst vbds fw-la fw-la: vbds p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
104 and is the unquestioned Chruch of Christ, unto this de• that 〈 … 〉 ll saving 〈 ◊ 〉. and is the unquestioned Church of christ, unto this de• that 〈 … 〉 ll Saving 〈 ◊ 〉. cc vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 cst 〈 … 〉 vmb vvg 〈 sy 〉. (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
105 Now the English Church, to speak in St. Augustines phrase, it was at first not Ecclesia, but Frustum; an inconsiderable remnant, compared with the Catholique Church, from which it was, Now the English Church, to speak in Saint Augustine's phrase, it was At First not Ecclesia, but Frustum; an inconsiderable remnant, compared with the Catholic Church, from which it was, av dt jp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 njp2 n1, pn31 vbds p-acp ord xx np1, p-acp np1; dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds, (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
106 and is at this day divided. and is At this day divided. cc vbz p-acp d n1 vvn. (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
107 And as St. Aug. observed of the many Sects of Africa, so we of the numerous spawn of that first English Schism. And as Saint Aug. observed of the many Sects of Africa, so we of the numerous spawn of that First English Schism. cc c-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt d n2 pp-f np1, av pns12 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f cst ord np1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
108 Multa frusta estis de illo frusto; Multa frusta Ye are de illo frusto; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
109 Many contemptible Schisms are sprung from the Original Schismatiques, by the just plague of God, saith Aug. who will ever confound by sundry Divisions those who first proudly brake the Catholique Peace of the Christian World. Many contemptible Schisms Are sprung from the Original Schismatics, by the just plague of God, Says Aug. who will ever confound by sundry Divisions those who First proudly brake the Catholic Peace of the Christian World. d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvz np1 r-crq vmb av vvi p-acp j n2 d r-crq ord av-j vvd dt jp n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
110 This English, this distracted Church, hath not then the face of a Catholique Church. This English, this distracted Church, hath not then the face of a Catholic Church. d np1, d j-vvn n1, vhz xx av dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
111 But there is a most antient Church, founded by our Lord upon St. Peter, and St. Paul, saith Irenaeus, in that promise; But there is a most ancient Church, founded by our Lord upon Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, Says Irnaeus, in that promise; p-acp pc-acp vbz dt av-ds j n1, vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vvz np1, p-acp d n1; (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
112 Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I build my Church, and the Ga•es of Hell shall not prevail against it, Matth. 16. That is the Church founded by our Lord, to be the Light of Nations. Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I built my Church, and the Ga•es of Hell shall not prevail against it, Matthew 16. That is the Church founded by our Lord, to be the Light of nations. pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31, np1 crd cst vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
113 It is therefore the prerogative of that Church, of that Pastour, to be infallible, saith St. Bernard, because of our Lords Prayer; It is Therefore the prerogative of that Church, of that Pastor, to be infallible, Says Saint Bernard, Because of our lords Prayer; pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f d n1, pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbi j, vvz n1 np1, c-acp pp-f po12 n2 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
114 Ego pro te rogavi Petre ne deficiat fides tua; Ego Pro te rogavi Petre ne deficiat fides tua; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la; (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
115 and thither all Heretical Churches ought to return, as to the Mount of God, thence to repair the ruines of their decayed Faith, saith the same Father. and thither all Heretical Churches ought to return, as to the Mount of God, thence to repair the ruins of their decayed Faith, Says the same Father. cc av d j n2 vmd pc-acp vvi, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 j-vvn n1, vvz dt d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
116 If you have left your Fahers Faith, and spent that Patrimony among Harlots, i. e. adul•erate Hereticks, be not ashamed, If you have left your Fahers Faith, and spent that Patrimony among Harlots, i. e. adul•erate Heretics, be not ashamed, cs pn22 vhb vvn po22 n2 n1, cc vvd cst n1 p-acp n2, sy. sy. j n2, vbb xx j, (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
117 but as spiritual Prodigals, return back to the Roman Church, that begat you into the Faith of Christ, but as spiritual Prodigals, return back to the Roman Church, that begat you into the Faith of christ, cc-acp c-acp j n2-jn, vvb av p-acp dt njp n1, cst vvd pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
118 for there the inheritance of our Fathers Faith is kept where it cannot be corrupted, saith St. Jerome. This is that infallible Church, in the express words of St. Bernard, and St. Jerome, and all Anriquity. for there the inheritance of our Father's Faith is kept where it cannot be corrupted, Says Saint Jerome. This is that infallible Church, in the express words of Saint Bernard, and Saint Jerome, and all Anriquity. c-acp a-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1 vbz vvn c-crq pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, vvz n1 np1. d vbz d j n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1, cc d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
119 From the Beginning therefore was the Roman church made the Principality of christians saith Iraeneus, and all churches bound to recurr thither as Subjects to their Prince. From the Beginning Therefore was the Roman Church made the Principality of Christians Says Irenaeus, and all Churches bound to recur thither as Subject's to their Prince. p-acp dt n1 av vbds dt njp n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f njpg2 vvz np1, cc d n2 vvn p-acp n1 av c-acp n2-jn p-acp po32 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
120 It was the institution even of our Lord himself, saith St. Clement, that the churches government should begin in St. Peter over the Apostles themselves, to teach the Christian World obedience to St. Peters Successors for ever. It was the Institution even of our Lord himself, Says Saint Clement, that the Churches government should begin in Saint Peter over the Apostles themselves, to teach the Christian World Obedience to Saint Peter's Successors for ever. pn31 vbds dt n1 av pp-f po12 n1 px31, vvz n1 j, cst dt ng1 n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 px32, pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n2 p-acp av. (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
121 There then began the Supremacy of the Roman Pastour even in the Apostles time, in St. Peter, who was the beginning of the Orthodox Faith: There then began the Supremacy of the Roman Pastor even in the Apostles time, in Saint Peter, who was the beginning of the Orthodox Faith: a-acp av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 av p-acp dt n2 n1, p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vbds dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 n1: (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
122 the first Priest of the church of God the Apostles Father, the Counseller of christians, the Pillar of the church, the head of Apostolical Society, saith St. Chrisistome: In short saith the same Father, he was President over the whole world, in his 42 homily upon St. Ignatius, he was the Apostle both of Jew and Gentile, saith St. Jerome and because of the eminent power given him by our Lord, he came down from Antioch to Rome to confound the Western Idolaters, saith Eusebius! the First Priest of the Church of God the Apostles Father, the Counsellor of Christians, the Pillar of the Church, the head of Apostolical Society, Says Saint christendom: In short Says the same Father, he was President over the Whole world, in his 42 homily upon Saint Ignatius, he was the Apostle both of Jew and Gentile, Says Saint Jerome and Because of the eminent power given him by our Lord, he Come down from Antioch to Room to confound the Western Idolaters, Says Eusebius! dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 dt np1 n1, dt n1 pp-f njpg2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvz n1 n1: p-acp j vvz dt d n1, pns31 vbds n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp po31 crd n1 p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vbds dt n1 av-d pp-f np1 cc j, vvz n1 np1 cc c-acp pp-f dt j n1 vvn pno31 p-acp po12 n1, pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp vvb pc-acp vvi dt j n2, vvz np1! (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
123 And throughout all Ages from the Beginning it was so. And throughout all Ages from the Beginning it was so. cc p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds av. (4) part (DIV2) 22 Image 2
124 The Roman Bishop, from St. Peter to this day was the Supream Pastour and Governour in Church-matters over the whole House of God. The Roman Bishop, from Saint Peter to this day was the Supreme Pastor and Governor in Church-matters over the Whole House of God. dt njp n1, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vbds dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
125 Simon Peter lovest thou me? Feed my Sheep, Feed my Lambs, Joh. 21: Upon which words all Antiquity glossed as St. Bernard doth to Eugenius; Thou art Pastour of all the Pastours: Simon Peter Lovest thou me? Feed my Sheep, Feed my Lambs, John 21: Upon which words all Antiquity glossed as Saint Bernard does to Eugenius; Thou art Pastor of all the Pastors: np1 np1 vv2 pns21 pno11? vvb po11 n1, vvb po11 n2, np1 crd: p-acp r-crq n2 d n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 vdz p-acp np1; pns21 vb2r n1 pp-f d dt ng1: (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
126 Thou art not Governour of this, or that Region, or City, but of all the Sheep of Christ. Thou art not Governor of this, or that Region, or city, but of all the Sheep of christ. pns21 vb2r xx n1 pp-f d, cc d n1, cc n1, cc-acp pp-f d dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
127 Other Pastours have the care of some part, thou art called to the fullness of power over all. Other Pastors have the care of Some part, thou art called to the fullness of power over all. n-jn ng1 vhb dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
128 They have their limited power, thine is extended over all their powers. Thy priviledge is not to be shaken by the tempest of any Heretick. They have their limited power, thine is extended over all their Powers. Thy privilege is not to be shaken by the tempest of any Heretic. pns32 vhb po32 vvn n1, png21 vbz vvn p-acp d po32 n2. po21 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
129 And Ep. 131. The fulness of power over the churches of the World is given by a singular praerogative to that See of Rome, and whosoever resists this Ordination, resists the power of God. And Epistle 131. The fullness of power over the Churches of the World is given by a singular prerogative to that See of Room, and whosoever resists this Ordination, resists the power of God. np1 np1 crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp cst vvb pp-f vvi, cc r-crq vvz d n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
130 Thus spake all the Fathers, upon this, and the like Texts of Scripture, from the Apostles dayes, to St. Bernard. Thus spoke all the Father's, upon this, and the like Texts of Scripture, from the Apostles days, to Saint Bernard. av vvd d dt n2, p-acp d, cc dt j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2 n2, p-acp n1 np1. (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
131 And thus spake the 4 first General Councils of the World. And thus spoke the 4 First General Councils of the World. cc av vvd dt crd ord n1 n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
132 The Nicene thus, Canon 39. The Roman Bishop is Head and Prince of all the Patriarchs: The Nicene thus, Canon 39. The Roman Bishop is Head and Prince of all the Patriarchs: dt np1 av, n1 crd dt njp n1 vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2: (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
133 He is First, as St. Peter was, to whom 〈 ◊ 〉 power is given over christian Princes, and their people. He is First, as Saint Peter was, to whom 〈 ◊ 〉 power is given over christian Princes, and their people. pns31 vbz ord, p-acp n1 np1 vbds, p-acp ro-crq 〈 sy 〉 n1 vbz vvn p-acp njp n2, cc po32 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
134 He is the Vicar of Christ our Lord ▪ over all people, and all christian churches, He is the Vicar of christ our Lord ▪ over all people, and all christian Churches, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1 ▪ p-acp d n1, cc d njp n2, (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
135 and who denies this, let him be Excommunicated. In the 2d. Council, Damasus was President, who summoning the Eastern Bishops to that Council, by the Mandate of his Letters, sent to Theodosius the Emperour, tells them, he had received the first parts of Government over the whole Church; and who Denies this, let him be Excommunicated. In the 2d. Council, Damasus was President, who summoning the Eastern Bishops to that Council, by the Mandate of his Letters, sent to Theodosius the Emperor, tells them, he had received the First parts of Government over the Whole Church; cc r-crq vvz d, vvb pno31 vbi vvn. p-acp dt crd. n1, np1 vbds n1, r-crq vvg dt j n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, vvz pno32, pns31 vhd vvn dt ord n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1; (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
136 to whom the Eastern Bishops, in their Letters to Damasus, and St. Ambrose, return their obedience in these words. to whom the Eastern Bishops, in their Letters to Damasus, and Saint Ambrose, return their Obedience in these words. p-acp ro-crq dt j n2, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, cc n1 np1, vvb po32 n1 p-acp d n2. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
137 Ye have sent for us to the Council, by the Imperial Letters, as your own Members, to whom we give all reverence. You have sent for us to the Council, by the Imperial Letters, as your own Members, to whom we give all Reverence. pn22 vhb vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n2, c-acp po22 d n2, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
138 And (n) three Emperours made a Law, that the Empire should embrace no Religion, but what St. Peter gave the Romans, which Damasus the High Priest of the Romans kept to this day. And (n) three emperors made a Law, that the Empire should embrace no Religion, but what Saint Peter gave the Roman, which Damasus the High Priest of the Romans kept to this day. cc (sy) crd n2 vvd dt n1, cst dt n1 vmd vvi dx n1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd dt njp2, r-crq np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvn p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
139 And St. Ambrose, in Timoth. 1. Cap. 3. saith, the Church is the House of God, whose Rectour is Damasus. And Saint Ambrose, in Timothy 1. Cap. 3. Says, the Church is the House of God, whose Rector is Damasus. cc n1 np1, p-acp np1 crd np1 crd vvz, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 vbz np1. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
140 In the 3d. General Council, Nestorius was condemned of Heresie, not by the Council alone (saith Evagrius, and St. Prosper ) but by the Authority of Calestine, that is, saith Lyrinensis, not only the Latera, the Bishops of the South and East; In the 3d. General Council, Nestorius was condemned of Heresy, not by the Council alone (Says Evagrius, and Saint Prosper) but by the authority of Celestine, that is, Says Lerins, not only the Latera, the Bishops of the South and East; p-acp dt n1 j n1, np1 vbds vvn pp-f n1, xx p-acp dt n1 av-j (vvz np1, cc n1 vvb) cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, vvz np1, xx av-j dt fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
141 but, Caput Orbis, the Head of the whole World, Caelestine condemned him. but, Caput Orbis, the Head of the Whole World, Caelestine condemned him. cc-acp, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, np1 vvd pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
142 The Chalcedon Council, of 600. and odde Fathers, in the first, fifth, eighth, tenth, sixteenth Actions, define it is as an Apostolical Truth; The Chalcedon Council, of 600. and odd Father's, in the First, fifth, eighth, tenth, sixteenth Actions, define it is as an Apostolical Truth; dt np1 n1, pp-f crd cc j n2, p-acp dt ord, ord, ord, ord, ord n2, vvb pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1; (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
143 that all Primacy both of Honour and Government, of right belongs to the Arch-Bishop of Rome, Act. 16. And in this Council, Paschasinus cites the sixth Canon of the Nicaene Council; that all Primacy both of Honour and Government, of right belongs to the Arch-Bishop of Room, Act. 16. And in this Council, Paschasius cites the sixth Canon of the Nicene Council; cst d n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, pp-f j-jn vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, n1 crd cc p-acp d n1, np1 vvz dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
144 Quod Ecclesia Romana semper habuit primatum. Quod Ecclesia Roman semper Habuit primatum. vvd np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
145 Thus the Acts, the Epistles of these 4 general Councils, and the general Councils since, both the representative church of Christ, Thus the Acts, the Epistles of these 4 general Councils, and the general Councils since, both the representative Church of christ, av dt n2, dt n2 pp-f d crd j n2, cc dt j n2 a-acp, d dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
146 and diffusive, in all ages, upon all church decisions, cite and suppose, the Roman Bishops Supremacy, and diffusive, in all ages, upon all Church decisions, Cite and suppose, the Roman Bishops Supremacy, cc j, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n1 n2, vvb cc vvi, dt njp ng1 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
147 as one of the most antient and fundamental customs in the church of God. Yet, as St. Gregory tells us; as one of the most ancient and fundamental customs in the Church of God. Yet, as Saint Gregory tells us; c-acp pi pp-f dt av-ds j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12; (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
148 Heretiques alwayes attempt to subvert this church, because she is animated by the holy Ghost. Heretics always attempt to subvert this Church, Because she is animated by the holy Ghost. n2 av vvi pc-acp vvi d n1, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
149 Sometimes, they tell a story even out of St. Gregory, that it was a mark of Antichrist, to be so much as named Universal Bishop: Sometime, they tell a story even out of Saint Gregory, that it was a mark of Antichrist, to be so much as nam Universal Bishop: av, pns32 vvb dt n1 av av pp-f n1 np1, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi av av-d c-acp vvd j-u n1: (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
150 who styles it a new, prophane voice, Ep. 32. and blasphemy, &c. As if St. Gregory, when he wrote against the Universality of John the Schismatique of Canstantinople, intended to abrogate the Universal Supremacy of the Roman Pastour; who styles it a new, profane voice, Epistle 32. and blasphemy, etc. As if Saint Gregory, when he wrote against the Universality of John the Schismatic of Constantinople, intended to abrogate the Universal Supremacy of the Roman Pastor; r-crq vvz pn31 dt j, j n1, np1 crd cc n1, av c-acp cs n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n-jn pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi dt j-u n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
151 a primitive tradition of the christian Faith. I demand, a primitive tradition of the christian Faith. I demand, dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1. pns11 vvb, (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
152 Could it be a prophane voice? could it be blasphemy in more than 600. Fathers, in the Chalcedon Council, to salute St. Leo, Universal Bishop? and yet St. Gregory saith it was the voice of the whole Council. Could it be a profane voice? could it be blasphemy in more than 600. Father's, in the Chalcedon Council, to salute Saint Leo, Universal Bishop? and yet Saint Gregory Says it was the voice of the Whole Council. vmd pn31 vbi dt j n1? vmd pn31 vbi n1 p-acp dc cs crd ng1, p-acp dt np1 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 np1, j-u n1? cc av n1 np1 vvz pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
153 And when Eulogius, Patriarch of Al•xandria, gave St. G egory the title of Universal Bishop, St. Gregory did not reject the title as blasphemous, And when Eulogius, Patriarch of Al•xandria, gave Saint G egory the title of Universal Bishop, Saint Gregory did not reject the title as blasphemous, cc c-crq np1, n1 pp-f np1, vvd n1 sy n1 dt n1 pp-f j-u n1, n1 np1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 c-acp j, (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
154 but in humility wrote back to him thus; I affect not glorious titles, but to serve God. but in humility wrote back to him thus; I affect not glorious titles, but to serve God. cc-acp p-acp n1 vvd av p-acp pno31 av; pns11 vvb xx j n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
155 In which sense only, St. Leo, and St. Gregory, refused that name of Universal Bishop. In which sense only, Saint Leo, and Saint Gregory, refused that name of Universal Bishop. p-acp r-crq n1 av-j, n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vvd cst n1 pp-f j-u n1. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
156 But as to Supremacy it self, no Saints practised it more, or more universally, over the whole converted World, But as to Supremacy it self, no Saints practised it more, or more universally, over the Whole converted World, cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1 pn31 n1, dx n2 vvd pn31 av-dc, cc av-dc av-j, p-acp dt j-jn vvn n1, (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
157 than St, Leo, and St. Gregory. First then, St. Leo govern'd all the Bishops of the christian World, not as an Antichristian Usurper, than Saint, Leo, and Saint Gregory. First then, Saint Leo governed all the Bishops of the christian World, not as an Antichristian Usurper, cs zz, np1, cc n1 np1. ord av, n1 np1 vvn d dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, xx p-acp dt jp n1, (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
158 but by the command of God. He declares to the Bishops of Sicily, that he was President over our Lords Flock, but by the command of God. He declares to the Bishops of Sicily, that he was President over our lords Flock, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds n1 p-acp po12 n2 vvb, (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
159 and that his care extended over all the churches. (r) In his Letters to Martian and Faustus, he tells them. and that his care extended over all the Churches. (r) In his Letters to Martian and Faustus, he tells them. cc cst po31 n1 vvn p-acp d dt n2. (sy) p-acp po31 n2 p-acp jp cc np1, pns31 vvz pno32. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
160 We have the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the whole church. He governed in Alexandria, when he admonished Dioscorus thus: We have the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the Whole Church. He governed in Alexandria, when he admonished Dioscorus thus: pns12 vhb dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt j-jn n1. pns31 vvd p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd np1 av: (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
161 Peter received an Apostolical Principality or Preheminence over the Apostles, and the Roman Church continueth in the same, institution. Peter received an Apostolical Principality or Pre-eminence over the Apostles, and the Roman Church Continueth in the same, Institution. np1 vvd dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2, cc dt njp n1 vvz p-acp dt d, n1. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
162 He ruled the Patriarch of Constantinople in Flavians case. He ruled the Patriarch of Constantinople in Flavians case. pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp njp2 vvi. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
163 He govern'd in Thessalonica, where he made Anastatius his Deputy, because, by the command of God, he had the prime care over all the Churches, Ep. 82, He ruled in Germany and France, Ep. 86. He govern'd the Bishops of Vienna, Ep. 87. where he proclaimes Hilary, and every man damned, that opposeth the principality of the power of the Roman Pastour. He governed in Thessalonica, where he made Anastasius his Deputy, Because, by the command of God, he had the prime care over all the Churches, Epistle 82, He ruled in Germany and France, Epistle 86. He governed the Bishops of Vienna, Epistle 87. where he proclaims Hilary, and every man damned, that Opposeth the principality of the power of the Roman Pastor. pns31 vvd p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd np1 po31 n1, c-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vhd dt j-jn n1 p-acp d dt n2, np1 crd, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1, np1 crd pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd c-crq pns31 vvz np1, cc d n1 vvn, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
164 He ruled the Patriarch of Constantinople, Anatolius, Epist. 52. and proves this universal Authority to have been in the Roman Pastour from the Beginning, viz. when the Apostles were equally chosen to that Office; He ruled the Patriarch of Constantinople, Anatolius, Epistle 52. and Proves this universal authority to have been in the Roman Pastor from the Beginning, viz. when the Apostles were equally chosen to that Office; pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1 crd cc vvz d j n1 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 c-crq dt n2 vbdr av-jn vvn p-acp d n1; (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
165 yet saith St. Leo, it was given to one then to govern all the rest, that to the one Seat of Peter, the care of all the churches might belong. yet Says Saint Leo, it was given to one then to govern all the rest, that to the one Seat of Peter, the care of all the Churches might belong. av vvz n1 np1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pi av pc-acp vvi d dt n1, cst p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 vmd vvi. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
166 Thu• spake this Saint in imitation of St. Cyprian; who, when he had said all the Apostles had equal power and dignity with Peter: he adds, that beyond that grace of Apostleship, St. Peter had another power given him for unity sake over the Apostles: Thu• spoke this Saint in imitation of Saint Cyprian; who, when he had said all the Apostles had equal power and dignity with Peter: he adds, that beyond that grace of Apostleship, Saint Peter had Another power given him for unity sake over the Apostles: np1 vvd d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 jp; r-crq, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn d dt n2 vhd j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp np1: pns31 vvz, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, n1 np1 vhd j-jn n1 vvn pno31 p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt n2: (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
167 Sed Exordium ex Unitate, &c. The primacy is given to Peter, saith St. Cyprian, that one church of Christ, one chair might be shewn to the whole World, for the un•ty of christians. said Exordium ex Unitate, etc. The primacy is given to Peter, Says Saint Cyprian, that one Church of christ, one chair might be shown to the Whole World, for the un•ty of Christians. vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la, av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, vvz n1 jp, cst crd n1 pp-f np1, crd n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f njpg2. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
168 With whom also St. Jerome accords, in these words; With whom also Saint Jerome accords, in these words; p-acp ro-crq av n1 np1 vvz, p-acp d n2; (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
169 Among the twelve, one is chosen Head or Governour over the rest of the Apostles, that there be no schism in the church of Christ. Among the twelve, one is chosen Head or Governor over the rest of the Apostles, that there be no Schism in the Church of christ. p-acp dt crd, crd vbz vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
170 This St. Leo, when Anatolius, moved by the Emperour, that the Roman Bishop would grant precedency of privileges to the Patriarch of Constantinople, (because it was New Rome ) be•ore that of Alexandria, or Antioch; he reprehends Anatolius for his insolency; and tells him: This Saint Leo, when Anatolius, moved by the Emperor, that the Roman Bishop would grant precedency of privileges to the Patriarch of Constantinople, (Because it was New Room) be•ore that of Alexandria, or Antioch; he reprehends Anatolius for his insolency; and tells him: d n1 np1, c-crq np1, vvn p-acp dt n1, cst dt njp n1 vmd vvi n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (c-acp pn31 vbds j n1) av d pp-f np1, cc np1; pns31 vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1; cc vvz pno31: (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
171 Alia Ratio est rerum Secularium, alia Divinarum; the dignities of the Church depend not upon the motions of State: Alias Ratio est rerum Secularium, Alias Divinarum; the dignities of the Church depend not upon the motions of State: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1: (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
172 let Anatolius be content to be Bishop of the Royal City which he shall never be able to make the Apostolique See. let Anatolius be content to be Bishop of the Royal city which he shall never be able to make the Apostolic See. vvb np1 vbi j pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns31 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi dt jp vvb. (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
173 And when Anatolius urged •he third canon of the first Council of Constantinople, where it was defined: And when Anatolius urged •he third canon of the First Council of Constantinople, where it was defined: cc c-crq np1 vvn av-d ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn: (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
174 That the Bishop of Consta•t•nople have primacy of honour next to the Roman Bishop, because that City is New Rome; he denies it to be a canon of that Council, That the Bishop of Consta•t•nople have primacy of honour next to the Roman Bishop, Because that city is New Room; he Denies it to be a canon of that Council, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb n1 pp-f n1 ord p-acp dt njp n1, c-acp cst n1 vbz j n1; pns31 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
175 but a suscription of some Eastern Bishops only, in that it was contrary to the 2 canon of the same Council, which decreed, that all privileges to Antioch & Alexandria be kept according to the Nicaene canons. but a suscription of Some Eastern Bishops only, in that it was contrary to the 2 canon of the same Council, which decreed, that all privileges to Antioch & Alexandria be kept according to the Nicene Canonas. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 av-j, p-acp cst pn31 vbds j-jn p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq vvd, cst d n2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
176 And in an Epistle to Pulcheria, he styles it a vain attempt of a few Eastern Bishops, to exalt that See, And in an Epistle to Pulcheria, he styles it a vain attempt of a few Eastern Bishops, to exalt that See, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz pn31 dt j n1 pp-f dt d j n2, pc-acp vvi cst vvb, (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
177 because it was New Rome; an argument which St. Leo scorned, when he gave the quite contrary reason ▪ for the Roman Bishops supremacy: Because it was New Room; an argument which Saint Leo scorned, when he gave the quite contrary reason ▪ for the Roman Bishops supremacy: c-acp pn31 vbds j n1; dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvn, c-crq pns31 vvd dt av j-jn n1 ▪ p-acp dt njp ng1 n1: (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
178 viz. that Rome became the head of the world, because St. Peter sate there: viz. that Room became the head of the world, Because Saint Peter sat there: n1 cst vvb vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvd a-acp: (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
179 and that Cities rule extended further by its Religion, than ever it could do by its saecular Domination. and that Cities Rule extended further by its Religion, than ever it could do by its secular Domination. cc cst ng1 n1 vvn av-jc p-acp po31 n1, cs av pn31 vmd vdi p-acp po31 j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
180 Neither did St. Peter, saith Leo, come from Antioch to Rome, because it was the imperial seat, Neither did Saint Peter, Says Leo, come from Antioch to Room, Because it was the imperial seat, av-d vdd n1 np1, vvz np1, vvb p-acp np1 p-acp vvi, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j-jn n1, (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
181 but that the great City of sup•rstition, might be made the chief seat of Re•ig•on, from whence the christian Faith might confound the Idolaters of the whole earth. but that the great city of sup•rstition, might be made the chief seat of Re•ig•on, from whence the christian Faith might confound the Idolaters of the Whole earth. cc-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f n1, vmd vbi vvn dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp c-crq dt njp n1 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
182 And as impossible is it, that there evet was any such Canon in the Chalcedon Councell as Heretiques boast of, viz. That in the penultimate Canon of the said Councell; And as impossible is it, that there evet was any such Canon in the Chalcedon Council as Heretics boast of, viz. That in the penultimate Canon of the said Council; cc p-acp j vbz pn31, d a-acp n1 vbds d d n1 p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp n2 vvb pp-f, n1 cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1; (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
183 it was defin d, that the Patriarch of Constantinople have equal privileges with the Roman Bishop; it was define worser, that the Patriarch of Constantinople have equal privileges with the Roman Bishop; pn31 vbds vvi n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp n1; (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
184 because that City was New Rome: when Constantine declares he left that City to St Peters Successors, Because that city was New Room: when Constantine declares he left that city to Saint Peter's Successors, c-acp cst n1 vbds j n1: c-crq np1 vvz pns31 vvd cst n1 p-acp zz npg1 n2, (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
185 for another reason, viz because it was not fit that the Earthly Emperours should Rule there, where the Principallity of Priests, for Another reason, videlicet Because it was not fit that the Earthly emperors should Rule there, where the Principality of Priests, p-acp j-jn n1, av c-acp pn31 vbds xx j cst dt j n2 vmd vvi a-acp, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
186 and head of the Christian Religion was placed by the command of God. And at the same time Constantine names Silvester the Universal Bishop. and head of the Christian Religion was placed by the command of God. And At the same time Constantine names Silvester the Universal Bishop. cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc p-acp dt d n1 np1 n2 np1 dt j-u n1. (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
187 And the same Councel at Calcedon names Leo Bishop of the Universal Church. And in the 6th. Action, Paschasmus cites the 6th. Canon of 300 and 18 Fathers: And the same Council At Calcedon names Leo Bishop of the Universal Church. And in the 6th. Actium, Paschasmus cites the 6th. Canon of 300 and 18 Father's: cc dt d n1 p-acp np1 n2 np1 n1 pp-f dt j-u n1. cc p-acp dt ord. n1, np1 vvz dt ord. n1 pp-f crd cc crd n2: (4) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
188 That the Roman Bishop had the Primacy from the Beginning: and the whole Councel spake thus: That the Roman Bishop had the Primacy from the Beginning: and the Whole Council spoke thus: cst dt njp n1 vhd dt n1 p-acp dt n1: cc dt j-jn n1 vvd av: (4) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
189 We have well considered that all Primacy and chief honour, according to the Canons, be reserved to the Bishop of Old Rome, not only Primacy of Order, We have well considered that all Primacy and chief honour, according to the Canonas, be reserved to the Bishop of Old Room, not only Primacy of Order, pns12 vhb av vvn cst d n1 cc j-jn n1, vvg p-acp dt n2, vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, xx av-j n1 pp-f n1, (4) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
190 but of Government or supremacy over all christians, saith Leo, Ep. 85. We have received the care of all the Churches, by the command of God. but of Government or supremacy over all Christians, Says Leo, Epistle 85. We have received the care of all the Churches, by the command of God. cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d njpg2, vvz np1, np1 crd pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
191 St. Gregory exercised the like supremacy over all the Churches. Saint Gregory exercised the like supremacy over all the Churches. n1 np1 vvn dt j n1 p-acp d dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
192 Primum in orbe pontificatum gerebat, saith our own Bede. He had the first Priesthood of the christian world. Primum in orbe pontificatum gerebat, Says our own Bede. He had the First Priesthood of the christian world. fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz po12 d np1. pns31 vhd dt ord n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
193 This Gregory govern'd the Bishops of Italy, as of Ravenna, Naples, Aquileia, Cuma; of Africa, Spain, Graece, Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia, Dalmatia; This Gregory governed the Bishops of Italy, as of Ravenna, Naples, Aquileia, Cuma; of Africa, Spain, Greece, Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia, Dalmatia; d np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1; pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1; (4) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
194 the Gallican Churches, Ireland, England: Deposed, Excommunicated, appointed Deputies, receiv'd Appeals, decided in all Church matters throughout the converted world, the Gallican Churches, Ireland, England: Deposed, Excommunicated, appointed Deputies, received Appeals, decided in all Church matters throughout the converted world, dt n1 n2, np1, np1: vvn, vvn, vvn n2, vvn np1, vvn p-acp d n1 n2 p-acp dt vvn n1, (4) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
195 as is evident in many of his Epistles, especially in that to Vigilius of Arles; where he gives in charge, That if any contention happen in the matters of Faith, it be referred to our knowledge, that it may receive an infallible or final decision from the Apostolical chair. as is evident in many of his Epistles, especially in that to Vigilius of Arles; where he gives in charge, That if any contention happen in the matters of Faith, it be referred to our knowledge, that it may receive an infallible or final decision from the Apostolical chair. c-acp vbz j p-acp d pp-f po31 n2, av-j p-acp cst p-acp np1 pp-f np1; c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1, cst cs d n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pn31 vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
196 From all which it is apparent that the Title of Universal Bishop, which John affected, was of another nature, from that Office of Universal Pastor or Bishop; From all which it is apparent that the Title of Universal Bishop, which John affected, was of Another nature, from that Office of Universal Pastor or Bishop; p-acp d r-crq pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 pp-f j-u n1, r-crq np1 vvn, vbds pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f j-u n1 cc n1; (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
197 which all good Christians ever confessed of Divine right ever to belong to the Roman Bishop: which all good Christians ever confessed of Divine right ever to belong to the Roman Bishop: r-crq d j np1 av vvd pp-f j-jn n-jn av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1: (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
198 which appears from the Epistle of Pelagius and Gregory, where they charge him with Antichristian pride for affecting a Title and a jurisdiction that would destroy all the Bishops of the world, and christianity it self. which appears from the Epistle of Pelagius and Gregory, where they charge him with Antichristian pride for affecting a Title and a jurisdiction that would destroy all the Bishops of the world, and christianity it self. r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, c-crq pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp jp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 cc dt n1 cst vmd vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pn31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
199 In two respects, First, as a Rebel or Traytor to Gods Deputy, he affected universality of Government, the Roman Bishop being the sole spiritual Prince of all christians, by the command of Christ. In two respects, First, as a Rebel or Traitor to God's Deputy, he affected universality of Government, the Roman Bishop being the sole spiritual Prince of all Christians, by the command of christ. p-acp crd n2, ord, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1, pns31 vvd n1 pp-f n1, dt njp n1 vbg dt j j n1 pp-f d njpg2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
200 Secondly, in that his aim was to destroy every Bishop, while himself as Universal Patriarch governed all the Presbytery of the Eastern World. Secondly, in that his aim was to destroy every Bishop, while himself as Universal Patriarch governed all the Presbytery of the Eastern World. ord, p-acp cst po31 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi d n1, cs px31 p-acp j-u n1 vvd d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
201 Whence it followed that when he died, Episcopacy died also; and Presbytery, and the Devil were to govern the church of God in his place. Whence it followed that when he died, Episcopacy died also; and Presbytery, and the devil were to govern the Church of God in his place. c-crq pn31 vvd cst c-crq pns31 vvd, n1 vvd av; cc n1, cc dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
202 Thi• was the antichristian design, as St. Greg. declares it in its fo•mality, Lib. 4. Ep. 30. Ut despectis fratribus Episcopus appetas solus vocari. Thi• was the Antichristian Design, as Saint Greg. declares it in its fo•mality, Lib. 4. Epistle 30. Ut despectis fratribus Episcopus appetas solus vocari. np1 vbds dt jp n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd np1 crd fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
203 And Pelagius gives the same reason: And Pelagius gives the same reason: cc np1 vvz dt d n1: (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
204 Quia si summus, &c. For if he be named Universal Patriarch, in his sense, the Name and Office of Patriarch or Bishop will be taken away from all others. Quia si Summus, etc. For if he be nam Universal Patriarch, in his sense, the Name and Office of Patriarch or Bishop will be taken away from all Others. fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp cs pns31 vbb vvn j-u n1, p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp d n2-jn. (4) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
205 Lastly, St. Gregory concludes with St. Leo, that the Roman Bishops supremacy was not derived from Phocas, or any Emperour, but from the Authority of God, Lib. 2. Ep. 30. The Apostolical See, God being the Author, is President over all Churches Lastly, Saint Gregory concludes with Saint Leo, that the Roman Bishops supremacy was not derived from Phocas, or any Emperor, but from the authority of God, Lib. 2. Epistle 30. The Apostolical See, God being the Author, is President over all Churches ord, n1 np1 vvz p-acp n1 np1, cst dt njp ng1 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp np1, cc d n1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd np1 crd dt j vvb, np1 vbg dt n1, vbz n1 p-acp d n2 (4) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
206 And by vertue of those words to our Saviour, in Mat. 16. to Peter: Thou art, &c. The Roman Church is made head of all the Churches. And by virtue of those words to our Saviour, in Mathew 16. to Peter: Thou art, etc. The Roman Church is made head of all the Churches. cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp np1 crd p-acp np1: pns21 vb2r, av dt njp n1 vbz vvn n1 pp-f d dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
207 A Title which the Roman Bishop ever had from St. Peters dayes. A Title which the Roman Bishop ever had from Saint Peter's days. dt n1 r-crq dt np1 n1 av vhd p-acp n1 npg1 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
208 He is the head of all Priests, and of the Christian Religion saith Constantine of Silvester; That Chair is the Chair in which sate the Head of all the Apostles, Peter, saith Optatus. After our Saviours decease, all Christians are under St. Peter, for our Lord made him their Head, saith St. Augustine. Peter is the Head of the Church, He is the head of all Priests, and of the Christian Religion Says Constantine of Silvester; That Chair is the Chair in which sat the Head of all the Apostles, Peter, Says Optatus. After our Saviors decease, all Christians Are under Saint Peter, for our Lord made him their Head, Says Saint Augustine. Peter is the Head of the Church, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc pp-f dt njp n1 vvz np1 pp-f np1; cst n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, np1, vvz np1. p-acp po12 ng1 n1, d np1 vbr p-acp n1 np1, p-acp po12 n1 vvd pno31 po32 n1, vvz n1 np1. np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
209 and the Foundation of our Faith, that cannot fail, saith the same Father. and the Foundation of our Faith, that cannot fail, Says the same Father. cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst vmbx vvi, vvz dt d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
210 He, (that is Caelestine ) Head of the World, saith Vincentius Lyrinensis, condemned Nestorius. The Bishop of the City of Rome, saith Paschasinus, before 600 and odde Fathers, who is the Head of all the Churches. He, (that is Caelestine) Head of the World, Says Vincentius Lerins, condemned Nestorius. The Bishop of the city of Room, Says Paschasius, before 600 and odd Father's, who is the Head of all the Churches. pns31, (cst vbz np1) n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz np1 np1, vvn np1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvi, vvz np1, p-acp crd cc j n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
211 And the whole Council wrote to Leo thus; Thou art set over all the Priests, as the Head is over the Members. And the Whole Council wrote to Leo thus; Thou art Set over all the Priests, as the Head is over the Members. cc dt j-jn n1 vvd p-acp np1 av; pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp d dt n2, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
212 Thus was this Title of Head given to the Roman Pastour, from St. Peter, downwards by all Antiquity of the first five ages after the Apostles. Thus was this Title of Head given to the Roman Pastor, from Saint Peter, downwards by all Antiquity of the First five ages After the Apostles. av vbds d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n1 np1, av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt ord crd n2 p-acp dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
213 Then it was not the fashion to torture the brains of men with these novel scruples: Then it was not the fashion to torture the brains of men with these novel scruples: av pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp d j n2: (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
214 As, That, this Head of the Church may be an Idolater, as Marcellinus; a Heretique, As, That, this Head of the Church may be an Idolater, as Marcellinus; a Heretic, a-acp, cst, d n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1, c-acp np1; dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
215 as Liberius, there may be three Heads at once, as in the Council of Basil; there hath been sometime none at all. as Liberius, there may be three Heads At once, as in the Council of Basil; there hath been sometime none At all. c-acp np1, a-acp vmb vbi crd n2 p-acp a-acp, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; a-acp vhz vbn av pi p-acp av-d. (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
216 In such cases, what shall become of the Body of Christs Church? It must follow its Head, In such cases, what shall become of the Body of Christ Church? It must follow its Head, p-acp d n2, r-crq vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1? pn31 vmb vvi po31 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
217 and be either an Heathenish Body, an Heretical Body, a Schismatical Body, or no Body at all, where no Head is. and be either an Heathenish Body, an Heretical Body, a Schismatical Body, or no Body At all, where no Head is. cc vbi av-d dt j n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, cc dx n1 p-acp d, c-crq dx n1 vbz. (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
218 With these perplexities do your Socinian-wits amaze the over-credulous people of this besotted Nation. Whereas, Our fore-Fathers solv'd all these petty doubts long ago; With these perplexities do your Socinian-wits amaze the overcredulous people of this besotted nation. Whereas, Our fore-Fathers solved all these Petty doubts long ago; p-acp d n2 vdb po22 n2 vvb dt j n1 pp-f d vvn n1. cs, po12 n2 vvn d d j n2 av-j av; (4) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
219 viz. If Marcellinus be an Idolater out of fear, then let him judge himself, for no man living can judge the first Authority. viz. If Marcellinus be an Idolater out of Fear, then let him judge himself, for no man living can judge the First authority. n1 cs np1 vbi dt n1 av pp-f n1, av vvb pno31 vvi px31, c-acp dx n1 j-vvg vmb vvi dt ord n1. (4) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
220 If Liberius be a Heretique in a forced subscription only, all the world shall follow him safely in his Catholique Decrees. If no Head: If Liberius be a Heretic in a forced subscription only, all the world shall follow him safely in his Catholic Decrees. If no Head: cs np1 vbi dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 av-j, d dt n1 vmb vvi pno31 av-j p-acp po31 jp n2. cs dx n1: (4) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
221 if many Heads at once, we must, saith St. Cyprian, wait, resting upon the former traditions of Faith and Discipline, till God shall send us an undoubted Authority, in that pl•ce, to decide all the emergent controversies of the Church. if many Heads At once, we must, Says Saint Cyprian, wait, resting upon the former traditions of Faith and Discipline, till God shall send us an undoubted authority, in that pl•ce, to decide all the emergent controversies of the Church. cs d n2 p-acp a-acp, pns12 vmb, vvz n1 jp, vvi, vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vmb vvi pno12 dt j n1, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi d dt fw-la n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
222 Put the case as high as you will, let the Roman Bishop be a Necromancer, Put the case as high as you will, let the Roman Bishop be a Necromancer, vvb dt n1 c-acp j c-acp pn22 vmb, vvb dt njp n1 vbb dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
223 as vicious in Mor•lls, as Ba••nius, and Erasmus, and Stapleton, speak some of them to have been; as vicious in Mor•lls, as Ba••nius, and Erasmus, and Stapleton, speak Some of them to have been; c-acp j p-acp n2, c-acp np1, cc np1, cc np1, vvb d pp-f pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn; (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
224 St. Augustine hath put a case beyond all these; Saint Augustine hath put a case beyond all these; n1 np1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp d d; (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
225 what if he be a Traditor, one that aims to betray christianity? Yet fear not, saith the Father, he shall never be able to prejudice the Faith of Innocent Christians, what if he be a Traditor, one that aims to betray christianity? Yet Fear not, Says the Father, he shall never be able to prejudice the Faith of Innocent Christians, r-crq cs pns31 vbb dt n1, pi cst vvz pc-acp vvi n1? av vvb xx, vvz dt n1, pns31 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
226 for whom our Lord hath provided, saying Mat. 23. Doe what they say, not what they doe: for whom our Lord hath provided, saying Mathew 23. Doe what they say, not what they do: p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vhz vvn, vvg np1 crd n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, xx r-crq pns32 vdb: (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
227 that is, what they teach as the Successors of the high Priest in the house of God; that is, what they teach as the Successors of the high Priest in the house of God; cst vbz, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
228 That observe to doe, and be confident in our Lords word, and not in man; That observe to do, and be confident in our lords word, and not in man; cst vvb pc-acp vdi, cc vbi j p-acp po12 n2 n1, cc xx p-acp n1; (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
229 for he hath promised that no tempest of heresie or schisme shall ever arise thence to abuse the Faith of the Christian world. for he hath promised that no tempest of heresy or Schism shall ever arise thence to abuse the Faith of the Christian world. c-acp pns31 vhz vvn cst dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vmb av vvi av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
230 And so visible hath the providence of God been over this Church in preventing all heresie thence, that the Roman Pastour still suppressed every heresie as it arose to infect the world. And so visible hath the providence of God been over this Church in preventing all heresy thence, that the Roman Pastor still suppressed every heresy as it arose to infect the world. cc av j vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vbn p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg d n1 av, cst dt njp n1 av vvn d n1 c-acp pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
231 Her Simon Peter damned Simon Magus the first heretique. Her Simon Peter damned Simon Magus the First heretic. po31 np1 np1 vvn np1 np1 dt ord n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
232 Her Victor suppressed Blastus and the Quartodecimans of Asia. Her Felix anathematized Sabellius & Samosatenus ▪ Her Cornel•us confounded the Novatian heresie. Her Victor suppressed Blastus and the Quartodecimans of Asia. Her Felix anathematized Sabellius & Samosatene ▪ Her Cornel•us confounded the Novatian heresy. po31 n1 vvn np1 cc dt npg1 pp-f np1. po31 np1 vvn np1 cc np1 ▪ po31 j vvn dt np1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
233 Her Meltiades & Stephen extinguished the Donatists of Africa. Her Pontianus oppressed the Montanists: Her Sylvester, Faelix, Julius & Liberius wholly destroyed the Arian faction Her Damasus condemned the Apollinarists and Macedonians. Her Anastatius the O•igenists. Her Zozymus checked the Pelagian heresie. Her Meltiades & Stephen extinguished the Donatists of Africa. Her Pontian oppressed the Montanists: Her Sylvester, Felix, Julius & Liberius wholly destroyed the Arian faction Her Damasus condemned the Apollinarists and Macedonians. Her Anastasius the O•igenists. Her Zozymus checked the Pelagian heresy. po31 npg1 cc np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f np1. po31 np1 vvn dt n2: po31 np1, fw-la, np1 cc np1 av-jn vvn dt np1 n1 po31 np1 vvn dt n2 cc njp2. po31 np1 dt n2. po31 np1 vvd dt jp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
234 Her Caelestine excommunicated Nestorius. Her Leo overthrew the Eutichian heresie. Her Caelestine excommunicated Nestorius. Her Leo overthrew the Eutychian heresy. po31 np1 vvn np1. po31 np1 vvd dt jp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
235 Her Gregory the great declared against the Eastern schism, begun in John of Constantinople. Her Adrian subverted the Iconoclasts & Photius his schism. Her Gregory the great declared against the Eastern Schism, begun in John of Constantinople. Her Adrian subverted the Iconoclasts & Photius his Schism. po31 np1 dt j vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1. po31 np1 vvn dt n2 cc np1 po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
236 Her Nicholas sentenced the Berengarian heresie. Her Nicholas sentenced the Berengarian heresy. po31 np1 vvn dt jp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
237 Her Clement, at the Councel at Vienna, suppressed the Beguardi and Beguius, the fore-runners of the Protestant heretiques. Her Clement, At the Council At Vienna, suppressed the Beguardi and Beguius, the forerunners of the Protestant Heretics. po31 j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, vvn dt fw-it cc np1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
238 Her Martin prevented the heresie of Wickcliffe. Her Eugenius in the Florentine Council reduced the Eastern schismatiques to Communion. Her Martin prevented the heresy of Wickcliffe. Her Eugenius in the Florentine Council reduced the Eastern Schismatics to Communion. po31 np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. po31 np1 p-acp dt jp n1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
239 Her Paul the third, and Pius the fourth in that famous Councel at Trent damned the heresies of the Reformers, Lutherans and Calvinists. Her Paul the third, and Pius the fourth in that famous Council At Trent damned the heresies of the Reformers, Lutherans and Calvinists. po31 np1 dt ord, cc np1 dt ord p-acp d j n1 p-acp np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2, njp2 cc np1. (4) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
240 Thus, from the Beginning to this day, hath the Roman Churches Pastor, and her Supremacy confounded all heretiques and schismatqiues of 16 Ages, Thus, from the Beginning to this day, hath the Roman Churches Pastor, and her Supremacy confounded all Heretics and schismatqiues of 16 Ages, av, p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, vhz dt np1 n2 np1, cc po31 n1 vvn d n2 cc n2 pp-f crd n2, (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
241 and her self not in the least spotted with any heresie from the Beginning. Yet as the Donatists of old, and her self not in the least spotted with any heresy from the Beginning. Yet as the Donatists of old, cc po31 n1 xx p-acp dt av-ds vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1. av p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
242 so the modern Socinians of the English Clergy, charge heresie upon one eminent Bishop of the Roman succession, viz. Liberius, who was with Athanasius the Antesignanus of the Nicaene faith, of his time; so the modern socinians of the English Clergy, charge heresy upon one eminent Bishop of the Roman succession, viz. Liberius, who was with Athanasius the Antesignanus of the Nicene faith, of his time; av dt j njp2 pp-f dt jp n1, vvb n1 p-acp crd j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, n1 np1, r-crq vbds p-acp np1 dt np1 pp-f dt n1 n1, pp-f po31 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
243 who protested to the Arian Emperour he would endure all torments, and death, before he would suffer the Arian heresie to infect the Christian world. who protested to the Arian Emperor he would endure all torments, and death, before he would suffer the Arian heresy to infect the Christian world. r-crq vvd p-acp dt np1 n1 pns31 vmd vvi d n2, cc n1, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi dt np1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
244 And when he was in Exile, he subscribed the Arian heresie, saith St. Jerome, forced to it by the detestable Portunatianus of Aquileia; yet he did no: And when he was in Exile, he subscribed the Arian heresy, Says Saint Jerome, forced to it by the detestable Portunatianus of Aquileia; yet he did not: cc c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, pns31 vvn dt np1 n1, vvz n1 np1, vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j np1 pp-f np1; av pns31 vdd xx: (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
245 subscribe the Arian heresie saith, Zozomen, but Eudoxius and the Aetian heretiques spread that rumour in the East after H•sius had submitted to the Emperour, which cunning report of the Arians deceived St. Jerome, and Ruffinus. In the subscription, saith Athanasius, Liberius was innocent; subscribe the Arian heresy Says, Zozomen, but Eudoxius and the Aetian Heretics spread that rumour in the East After H•sius had submitted to the Emperor, which cunning report of the Arians deceived Saint Jerome, and Ruffinus. In the subscription, Says Athanasius, Liberius was innocent; vvb dt np1 n1 vvz, n2, p-acp np1 cc dt jp n2 vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn n1 np1, cc np1. p-acp dt n1, vvz np1, np1 vbds j-jn; (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
246 the errour was of humane frailty only, and whatever it was, it was not his, but the Emperours. the error was of humane frailty only, and whatever it was, it was not his, but the emperors. dt n1 vbds pp-f j n1 av-j, cc r-crq pn31 vbds, pn31 vbds xx png31, cc-acp dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
247 For the force then put upon him, did manifest his hate to Heresie: his suffrage for Athanasius had he been free: For the force then put upon him, did manifest his hate to Heresy: his suffrage for Athanasius had he been free: p-acp dt n1 av vvn p-acp pno31, vdd vvi po31 vvb p-acp n1: po31 n1 p-acp np1 vhd pns31 vbn j: (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
248 and the violence of the Arians. And du•ing the time of banishment, to prevent any infamy the Arians might asperse him with: and the violence of the Arians. And du•ing the time of banishment, to prevent any infamy the Arians might asperse him with: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2. cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 dt n2 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp: (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
249 As to the Nicaene Faith, he composed a form of confession; As to the Nicene Faith, he composed a from of Confessi; c-acp p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
250 That whoever did not confess the Son equal in substance with the Father, should be interdicted the church. That whoever did not confess the Son equal in substance with the Father, should be interdicted the Church. cst r-crq vdd xx vvi dt n1 j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi vvn dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
251 And after exile, the same incomparable Liberius rejected the M•cedonians from his communion, because he heard they favoured the Arian Heresie. And After exile, the same incomparable Liberius rejected the M•cedonians from his communion, Because he herd they favoured the Arian Heresy. cc p-acp n1, dt d j np1 vvd dt np1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvd pns32 vvd dt np1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
252 And lastly, in an Epistle to Constantius, he concludes; And lastly, in an Epistle to Constantius, he concludes; cc ord, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz; (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
253 I have added nothing to the Episcopacy of the Roman City, I have suffered nothing to be lost, I have added nothing to the Episcopacy of the Roman city, I have suffered nothing to be lost, pns11 vhb vvn pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pns11 vhb vvn pix pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
254 but have kept the Faith which descended to me from my Fathers. but have kept the Faith which descended to me from my Father's. cc-acp vhb vvn dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp pno11 p-acp po11 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
255 This was that Liberius, famed over the whole Earth, for his care of the Nicaene Faith; This was that Liberius, famed over the Whole Earth, for his care of the Nicene Faith; d vbds d np1, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
256 for which, and other excellencies, St. Epiphanius names him a blessed Bishop of Rome. And Stricius, his next Successor, styles him, Venerandae memoriae p•edecessor meus; Lib•rius, a man venerable. for which, and other excellencies, Saint Epiphanius names him a blessed Bishop of Room. And Stricius, his next Successor, styles him, Venerandae Memoriae p•edecessor meus; Lib•rius, a man venerable. p-acp r-crq, cc j-jn n2, n1 np1 vvz pno31 dt j-vvn n1 pp-f vvi. cc np1, po31 ord n1, vvz pno31, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la; np1, dt n1 j. (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
257 A man so holy, that all Rome lamented his banishment, saith Socrates. And had mutiny'd against the Emperour; A man so holy, that all Room lamented his banishment, Says Socrates. And had mutinied against the Emperor; dt n1 av j, cst d vvb vvd po31 n1, vvz np1. cc vhd j-vvn p-acp dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
258 h d he not sent him timely home to Rome, saith Zoz•mene. He was a most excellent Bishop, saith Theodoret. He was an exemplary man to all posterity, saith Nicephorus. He was a very holy man, of happy memory, whose life was imitable saith St. Ambrose. He was so beloved of all, that the Matrons of Rome vowed to go after him into banishment, h d he not sent him timely home to Room, Says Zoz•mene. He was a most excellent Bishop, Says Theodoret He was an exemplary man to all posterity, Says Nicephorus. He was a very holy man, of happy memory, whose life was imitable Says Saint Ambrose. He was so Beloved of all, that the Matrons of Room vowed to go After him into banishment, zz zz pns31 xx vvn pno31 av-j av-an p-acp vvi, vvz np1. pns31 vbds dt av-ds j n1, vvz np1 pns31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp d n1, vvz np1. pns31 vbds dt j j n1, pp-f j n1, r-crq n1 vbds j vvz n1 np1. pns31 vbds av vvn pp-f d, cst dt n2 pp-f vvb vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
259 if he were not sent home to them again, saith Theodoret. In a word, he was before, in, if he were not sent home to them again, Says Theodoret In a word, he was before, in, cs pns31 vbdr xx vvn av-an p-acp pno32 av, vvz np1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds a-acp, p-acp, (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
260 and after his return from exile; Celeber in sanctis & magnus Liber•us. and After his return from exile; Celeber in sanctis & magnus Liber•us. cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1; np1 p-acp fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
261 Loe, this the Man, whom the Donatists of old, and our new Donatists of the Engl sh Clergy, name the Heretique Liberius, whom all the Earth beside ever honoured as a Saint of God. Loe, this the Man, whom the Donatists of old, and our new Donatists of the England sh Clergy, name the Heretic Liberius, whom all the Earth beside ever honoured as a Saint of God. np1, d dt n1, ro-crq dt n2 pp-f j, cc po12 j n2 pp-f dt np1 vmb n1, vvb dt n1 np1, ro-crq d dt n1 a-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
262 And as the Donatists of old, so the English Clergy now, rej•ct the Doctrine of the Churches infallibility, And as the Donatists of old, so the English Clergy now, rej•ct the Doctrine of the Churches infallibility, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, av dt jp n1 av, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
263 because the Donatists, and the Arians, and the Millenarians, and other Errours have overrun the Church of God in sundry ages. Because the Donatists, and the Arians, and the Millenarians, and other Errors have overrun the Church of God in sundry ages. c-acp dt n2, cc dt n2, cc dt njp2, cc j-jn n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
264 The Donatists indeed shook the Turrets of the Church of the South, saith Baronius, but not the Foundations of the Carholique Church. The Donatists indeed shook the Turrets of the Church of the South, Says Baronius, but not the Foundations of the Carholique Church. dt n2 av vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz np1, cc-acp xx dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
265 For Stephen, with most of the Western Bishops, and the whole Fast, except Cappadocia, were all at that time in Catholique communion: For Stephen, with most of the Western Bishops, and the Whole Fast, except Cappadocia, were all At that time in Catholic communion: p-acp np1, p-acp ds pp-f dt j n2, cc dt j-jn j, c-acp np1, vbdr d p-acp cst n1 p-acp jp n1: (4) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
266 only in Africa that heresie and schism was prevalent, which was called but Pars Domati then, only in Africa that heresy and Schism was prevalent, which was called but Pars Domati then, av-j p-acp np1 d n1 cc n1 vbds j, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la av, (4) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
267 and was but St. Augustines Frustum, compared with the Catholicks in the Roman communion. and was but Saint Augustine's Frustum, compared with the Catholics in the Roman communion. cc vbds p-acp n1 njp2 np1, vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt njp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
268 Neither did the Arians possess the whole World, but some part of the East, and very few in the West. Neither did the Arians possess the Whole World, but Some part of the East, and very few in the West. d vdd dt n2 vvb dt j-jn n1, cc-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av d p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
269 The Nicane Fai•h was even then Universal, when St, Jerome complained. The Nicane Fai•h was even then Universal, when Saint, Jerome complained. dt np1 av vbds av av j-u, c-crq np1, np1 vvd. (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
270 Ingemi•it totus Orbis & Arianum se esse miratus est. For indeed it was but a Delusion, which that wicked Valens of Myrsa, and his Faction, had put upon the Eastern Bishops at Ariminum, when they requested, that the word NONLATINALPHABET might be dispensed with, Ingemi•it totus Orbis & Arianum se esse Miratus est. For indeed it was but a Delusion, which that wicked Valens of Myrsa, and his Faction, had put upon the Eastern Bishops At Rimini, when they requested, that the word might be dispensed with, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. c-acp av pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1, r-crq d j np1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, vhd vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vvd, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
271 because it was a new word, (as Transubstantiation of late is) and became scandalous to the vulgar christians in the Fast. Because it was a new word, (as Transubstantiation of late is) and became scandalous to the Vulgar Christians in the Fast. c-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1, (c-acp n1 pp-f j vbz) cc vvd j p-acp dt j njpg2 n1 av av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
272 Whereupon the Bishops of the East, saith S. Jerome, stood not upon the formality of words, Whereupon the Bishops of the East, Says S. Jerome, stood not upon the formality of words, c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz n1 np1, vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
273 so the Nicaene sense were in all points observed. so the Nicene sense were in all points observed. av dt j n1 vbdr p-acp d n2 vvn. (4) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
274 Upon this advantage, Valens, and the Arian Faction, instill d the Arian Heresie, while the Catholique Bishops were secure. Upon this advantage, Valens, and the Arian Faction, instill worser the Arian Heresy, while the Catholic Bishops were secure. p-acp d n1, np1, cc dt np1 n1, vvi sy dt np1 n1, cs dt jp n2 vbdr j. (4) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
275 The issue was, saith St. Jerome, the Ship of the Apostles was in a storm, the tempest high, all hope was almost lost, our Saviour awaked before the Ship perished, checked the tempest of the Arian heresie, the beast dyes, The issue was, Says Saint Jerome, the Ship of the Apostles was in a storm, the tempest high, all hope was almost lost, our Saviour awaked before the Ship perished, checked the tempest of the Arian heresy, the beast dies, dt n1 vbds, vvz n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds p-acp dt n1, dt n1 j, d n1 vbds av vvn, po12 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, dt n1 vvz, (4) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
276 and a universal calm follows through the East, and the Catholique Bishops return to their own places again. and a universal Cam follows through the East, and the Catholic Bishops return to their own places again. cc dt j j-jn vvz p-acp dt n1, cc dt jp n2 vvb p-acp po32 d n2 av. (4) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
277 The Bishops, with great joy, at their return, protested the integrity of their Faith: that they were deluded by the Arimine frauds: The Bishops, with great joy, At their return, protested the integrity of their Faith: that they were deluded by the Arimine frauds: dt n2, p-acp j n1, p-acp po32 n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1 n2: (4) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
278 that they ever held stedfastly the Nicaene Faith. that they ever held steadfastly the Nicene Faith. cst pns32 av vvd av-j dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
279 Accordingly St. Ambrose declares, that this heresie did surpr•se great numbers, but of the weaker sort of christians only, who yet indeed were good christians, and did believe materially as the Nicaene Faith had taugh• them; excepting the Vocabulum of NONLATINALPHABET only. Accordingly Saint Ambrose declares, that this heresy did surpr•se great numbers, but of the Weaker sort of Christians only, who yet indeed were good Christians, and did believe materially as the Nicene Faith had taugh• them; excepting the Vocabulum of only. av-vvg n1 np1 vvz, cst d n1 vdd vvi j n2, cc-acp pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f njpg2 av-j, r-crq av av vbdr j njpg2, cc vdd vvi av-jn p-acp dt j n1 vhd n1 pno32; vvg dt np1 pp-f av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 55 Image 2
280 And St. Augustine, when Vincentius the Donatist pressed this argument against the Catholique Church, her Universality, and Infallibility; And Saint Augustine, when Vincentius the Donatist pressed this argument against the Catholic Church, her Universality, and Infallibility; cc n1 np1, c-crq np1 dt n1 vvd d n1 p-acp dt jp n1, po31 n1, cc n1; (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
281 viz. That Ariani•me had once infected the whole world, he •eplies with St. Ambrose, t•at the Church was at that time eminent and visible in her Catholique Bishops all the world over: viz. That Ariani•me had once infected the Whole world, he •eplies with Saint Ambrose, t•at the Church was At that time eminent and visible in her Catholic Bishops all the world over: n1 cst vvb vhd a-acp vvn dt j-jn n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 np1, vvb dt n1 vbds p-acp d n1 j cc j p-acp po31 jp n2 d dt n1 a-acp: (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
282 Great numbers of the Common people, like the Sand of the Sea, were indeed oppressed with the waves of that heresie: Great numbers of the Common people, like the Sand of the Sea, were indeed oppressed with the waves of that heresy: j n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1: (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
283 But the Bishops, who were the stars of the Church, stood firm as the stars in the Firmament. But the Bishops, who were the Stars of the Church, stood firm as the Stars in the Firmament. cc-acp dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd j p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
284 This was that time, saith Saint Aug. of which Saint Hilary complained: and the same St: This was that time, Says Saint Aug. of which Saint Hilary complained: and the same Saint: d vbds d n1, vvz n1 np1 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvd: cc dt d zz: (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
285 Augustine saith, that of the infirm or weak christians was it only true, that St. Jerome spake, Totus orbis ingemuit, & miratus est se factum Arianum. Augustine Says, that of the infirm or weak Christians was it only true, that Saint Jerome spoke, Totus Orbis Ingemuit, & Miratus est se factum Arianum. np1 vvz, cst pp-f dt j cc j njpg2 vbds pn31 av-j j, cst n1 np1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
286 Wondered how they became Arians, who then believed the Nicaene Faith, although obscured by the subtilty of the Arian Bishops, such as was Valens and his faction in the East. Wondered how they became Arians, who then believed the Nicene Faith, although obscured by the subtlety of the Arian Bishops, such as was Valens and his faction in the East. vvn c-crq pns32 vvd n2, r-crq av vvd dt j n1, cs vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n2, d c-acp vbds np1 cc po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
287 This the whole story of that time, as it is related by St. Jerome and St. Ambrose, and St. Augustine, who gave this Answer to the Luciferans and Donatists, This the Whole story of that time, as it is related by Saint Jerome and Saint Ambrose, and Saint Augustine, who gave this Answer to the Luciferans and Donatists, d dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1, cc n1 np1, r-crq vvd d n1 p-acp dt njp2 cc n2, (4) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
288 as we to the English Socinianized Divines now, viz. The Churches infallibility was not prejudiced at all, her faith stood fast upon the pillars of the Church, as we to the English Socinianized Divines now, viz. The Churches infallibility was not prejudiced At all, her faith stood fast upon the pillars of the Church, c-acp pns12 p-acp dt jp vvn vvz av, n1 dt ng1 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp d, po31 n1 vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
289 and the visibility of her Pastours all the world over then, as it doth at this day, in despite of the most inconsiderable Divines of the Reformation. and the visibility of her Pastors all the world over then, as it does At this day, in despite of the most inconsiderable Divines of the Reformation. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 d dt n1 a-acp av, c-acp pn31 vdz p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2-jn pp-f dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
290 Strange, very strange tis, that the Millenary opinion should lessen the Churches infallibility with wise men: Strange, very strange this, that the Millenary opinion should lessen the Churches infallibility with wise men: j, av j pn31|vbz, cst dt j-jn n1 vmd vvi dt ng1 n1 p-acp j n2: (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
291 which Doctrine was not taught universally, abinitio, as a Tradition of the Apostles. which Doctrine was not taught universally, abinitio, as a Tradition of the Apostles. r-crq n1 vbds xx vvn av-j, fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
292 For as Papias and Irenaeus taught it, so Di•nysius and Gregory Nyssen denied it to be Apostolical. For as Papias and Irnaeus taught it, so Di•nysius and Gregory Nyssen denied it to be Apostolical. p-acp p-acp np1 cc np1 vvd pn31, av npg1 cc np1 np1 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
293 It was at most but a permitted opinion, with liberty to all good christians, saith Justin Martyr, to believe of it what they p•eased. It was At most but a permitted opinion, with liberty to all good Christians, Says Justin Martyr, to believe of it what they p•eased. pn31 vbds p-acp ds p-acp dt vvn n1, p-acp n1 p-acp d j njpg2, vvz np1 n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31 r-crq pns32 vvd. (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
294 And was a tollerable Opinion, not a Tradition, saith St. Augustine, while it spake of a spiritual Paradise only: And was a tolerable Opinion, not a Tradition, Says Saint Augustine, while it spoke of a spiritual Paradise only: np1 vbds dt j n1, xx dt n1, vvz n1 np1, cs pn31 vvd pp-f dt j n1 av-j: (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
295 b•t afterwards, when it was taught sensually, by Apollinaris, the Cernithians, and Nepos, it was then opposed by St. Hierom, Damasus, Gregory Nyssen, and St. Chrysostome: And when John the 22d. would have imposed it on the Church for an antient Tradition, he was prevented; b•t afterwards, when it was taught sensually, by Apollinaris, the Cernithians, and Nepos, it was then opposed by Saint Hieronymus, Damasus, Gregory Nyssen, and Saint Chrysostom: And when John the 22d. would have imposed it on the Church for an ancient Tradition, he was prevented; vvb av, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn av-j, p-acp np1, dt np1, cc np1, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp n1 np1, np1, np1 np1, cc n1 np1: cc c-crq np1 dt crd. vmd vhi vvn pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vbds vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
296 and Benedict his Successor, and the Council of Florence defined it to have been a tolerated Opinion only, and no Apostolical Tradition. and Benedict his Successor, and the Council of Florence defined it to have been a tolerated Opinion only, and no Apostolical Tradition. cc np1 po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn dt vvn n1 av-j, cc dx j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
297 Thus the Church of God, by her spirit of infallibility, takes care that no Opinions be taught for Apostolical Doctrines, which are but the Traditions of Men. Thus the Church of God, by her Spirit of infallibility, Takes care that no Opinions be taught for Apostolical Doctrines, which Are but the Traditions of Men. av dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 cst dx n2 vbb vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (4) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
298 The custom of baptizing Infants doth not in the least prove against the Churches infallibility, which tollerates only that, The custom of baptizing Infants does not in the least prove against the Churches infallibility, which tolerates only that, dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 vdz xx p-acp dt ds vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1, r-crq vvz av-j cst, (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
299 and other customes in divers parts of the world, while they neither pretend to be Apostolical, and other customs in diverse parts of the world, while they neither pretend to be Apostolical, cc j-jn n2 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 d vvb pc-acp vbi j, (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
300 nor are repugnant to any one Apostolical Tradition, as, this was not, in its first practice. The Custom was both in Greece and Africa, saith Aquinas, to communicate immediately after Baptism: but not of necessity; nor Are repugnant to any one Apostolical Tradition, as, this was not, in its First practice. The Custom was both in Greece and Africa, Says Aquinas, to communicate immediately After Baptism: but not of necessity; ccx vbr j p-acp d crd j n1, c-acp, d vbds xx, p-acp po31 ord n1. dt n1 vbds av-d p-acp n1 cc np1, vvz np1, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1: cc-acp xx pp-f n1; (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
301 because Confirmation being necessarily to precede the Eucharist, as St. Cyprian tells us; Because Confirmation being necessarily to precede the Eucharist, as Saint Cyprian tells us; c-acp n1 vbg av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12; (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
302 and that Sacrament could not be given without a Bishop, and Bishops were not to be found in all places: and that Sacrament could not be given without a Bishop, and Bishops were not to be found in all places: cc d n1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n2 vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2: (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
303 It follows, that it could not be practised as a thing necessary to Salvation in any part of Christendome. It follows, that it could not be practised as a thing necessary to Salvation in any part of Christendom. pn31 vvz, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 j p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
304 But St. Dyonis. and the first Christians had a perswasion that the Sacrament of the Eucharist was the consummation of all other Sacraments, But Saint Dyonis. and the First Christians had a persuasion that the Sacrament of the Eucharist was the consummation of all other Sacraments, p-acp n1 np1. cc dt ord njpg2 vhd dt n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2, (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
305 therefore St. Dyonis. saith it is almost unlawfull to give any Sacrament, unless it receive its perfection from the Sacrament of the Eucharist, Therefore Saint Dyonis. Says it is almost unlawful to give any Sacrament, unless it receive its perfection from the Sacrament of the Eucharist, av n1 np1. vvz pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi d n1, cs pn31 vvb po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
306 so that in the primitive times it was not practised as a Tradition necessary to Salvation, bu• as very usefull, in the opinions of St. Dyo••s. and Antients; so that in the primitive times it was not practised as a Tradition necessary to Salvation, bu• as very useful, in the opinions of Saint Dyo••s. and Ancients; av cst p-acp dt j n2 pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1 j p-acp n1, n1 c-acp av j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvz. cc n2-j; (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
307 for both the Greek and Latin Chu•ches ever taught with one consent, that Bapt sm alone was sufficient to Salvation. for both the Greek and Latin Chu•ches ever taught with one consent, that Bapt sm alone was sufficient to Salvation. p-acp d dt jp cc jp n2 av vvn p-acp crd n1, cst np1 n1 av-j vbds j p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
308 So St. B•si and (f) the Eliberine Council, and St. Jerome, and the Florentine Council of the G•eek & Latine Fathers, So Saint B•si and (f) the Eliberine Council, and Saint Jerome, and the Florentine Council of the G•eek & Latin Father's, av n1 np1 cc (sy) dt np1 n1, cc n1 np1, cc dt jp n1 pp-f dt vvb cc jp n2, (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
309 and so St. Augustine taught in 600 places with this confidence. and so Saint Augustine taught in 600 places with this confidence. cc av n1 np1 vvn p-acp crd n2 p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
310 H•c fides Catholica novit, This the Catholique Church knows, that Baptism alone is sufficient to salvation. H•c fides Catholica Novit, This the Catholic Church knows, that Baptism alone is sufficient to salvation. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d dt jp n1 vvz, cst n1 av-j vbz j p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
311 And whereas St. Cyprian in Ep. 107. and Innocent, and St. Augustine mention a necessity to give the Eucharist to Infants, in his 106. Epistle upon John the 6th. Four famous Disciples of St. Augustine, viz. St. Prosper, St. Hugo, St. Fulgentius, and Tuamensis, expound him thus: And whereas Saint Cyprian in Epistle 107. and Innocent, and Saint Augustine mention a necessity to give the Eucharist to Infants, in his 106. Epistle upon John the 6th. Four famous Disciples of Saint Augustine, viz. Saint Prosper, Saint Hugo, Saint Fulgentius, and Tuamensis, expound him thus: cc cs n1 jp p-acp np1 crd cc j-jn, cc n1 np1 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp po31 crd n1 p-acp np1 dt ord. crd j n2 pp-f n1 np1, n1 n1 vvb, n1 np1, n1 np1, cc np1, vvb pno31 av: (4) part (DIV2) 61 Image 2
312 That eternal life cannot be had, unless they eat the body, and drink the blood of Christ, That Eternal life cannot be had, unless they eat the body, and drink the blood of christ, cst j n1 vmbx vbi vhn, cs pns32 vvb dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) part (DIV2) 61 Image 2
313 and be incorporated into Christ, all which is effected by Baptism alone into the name of Christ. and be incorporated into christ, all which is effected by Baptism alone into the name of christ. cc vbi vvn p-acp np1, d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 61 Image 2
314 This is the sense of St. Augustine, as to the necessity of being incorporated into Christ: This is the sense of Saint Augustine, as to the necessity of being incorporated into christ: d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp np1: (4) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
315 So that, First, This custom of communicating Infants, was never universal. Secondly, It was in no age judged absolutely necessary to salvation by any one Father. So that, First, This custom of communicating Infants, was never universal. Secondly, It was in no age judged absolutely necessary to salvation by any one Father. av cst, ord, d n1 pp-f vvg n2, vbds av-x j. ord, pn31 vbds p-acp dx n1 vvn av-j j p-acp n1 p-acp d crd n1. (4) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
316 Thirdly, It was not certainly a tradition of any one of the Apostles, much less of all. Thirdly, It was not Certainly a tradition of any one of the Apostles, much less of all. ord, pn31 vbds xx av-j dt n1 pp-f d crd pp-f dt n2, av-d av-dc pp-f d. (4) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
317 And therefore not to be numbred inter traditiones Apostolicas, but inter agibilii hujus aut illius loci, St. August. Ep. 118. Of which custom, And Therefore not to be numbered inter Traditions Apostolicas, but inter agibilii hujus Or Illius loci, Saint August. Epistle 118. Of which custom, cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 np1. np1 crd pp-f r-crq n1, (4) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
318 and of divers others, there hath been alwayes a large permission in the church of God, till those practises by some emergent circumstance or pretension to universality of time and place which they had not, awakened the Church of God, from the first Council of Nice, to the last at Trent, to determine what customes and traditions are Apostolical, what not. and of diverse Others, there hath been always a large permission in the Church of God, till those practises by Some emergent circumstance or pretension to universality of time and place which they had not, awakened the Church of God, from the First Council of Nicaenae, to the last At Trent, to determine what customs and traditions Are Apostolical, what not. cc pp-f j n2-jn, pc-acp vhz vbn av dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp d n2 p-acp d fw-la n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhd xx, vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j, p-acp dt ord p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 cc n2 vbr j, r-crq xx. (4) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
319 Pass we on to the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, which, if its age be measured by the Word, is but as old as the Lateran Council: Pass we on to the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, which, if its age be measured by the Word, is but as old as the Lateran Council: vvi pns12 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq, cs po31 n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz cc-acp c-acp j c-acp dt np1 n1: (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
320 if from the reality of the Doctrine, is from Christ and his Apostles. if from the reality of the Doctrine, is from christ and his Apostles. cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz p-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
321 For, as the Doctrine of the equality of the Son with the Father, was in substance taught from the beginning, For, as the Doctrine of the equality of the Son with the Father, was in substance taught from the beginning, p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbds p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
322 although the Vocabulum, NONLATINALPHABET was not in use till 3. ages after the Apostles; although the Vocabulum, was not in use till 3. ages After the Apostles; cs dt np1, vbds xx p-acp n1 p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n2; (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
323 so is it in the Doctrine of the real presence, in which the conversion of the substances of bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ, was believed from the beginning, so is it in the Doctrine of the real presence, in which the conversion of the substances of bred and wine into the body and blood of christ, was believed from the beginning, av vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
324 but the word Transubstantiation was not in use till the Lateran Council, to prevent the Berengarian heresie in that mystery for ever. but the word Transubstantiation was not in use till the Lateran Council, to prevent the Berengarian heresy in that mystery for ever. cc-acp dt n1 n1 vbds xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp av. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
325 Venerable Bede taught the same Doctrine in substance which the Lateran Council taught 5 ages before, viz. The bread is made the body of Christ; Venerable Bede taught the same Doctrine in substance which the Lateran Council taught 5 ages before, viz. The bred is made the body of christ; j np1 vvd dt d n1 p-acp n1 r-crq dt np1 n1 vvd crd n2 a-acp, n1 dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
326 for the substance of bread passeth into the body of our Lord. for the substance of bred passes into the body of our Lord. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
327 In the same words and sense taught St. Bernard, and St, Cyril of Alexandria, St. Augustine, St. Chrysostome, St. Jerome, St. Optatus, St. Ambrose, St. Cyprian, St. Cyril of Jerusalem, St. Basil, St. Gregory Nyssen, St. Iraeneus, St. Justin, who learned it of the Apostles, who taught it even in their own Liturgies. In the same words and sense taught Saint Bernard, and Saint, Cyril of Alexandria, Saint Augustine, Saint Chrysostom, Saint Jerome, Saint Optatus, Saint Ambrose, Saint Cyprian, Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, Saint Basil, Saint Gregory Nyssen, Saint Irenaeus, Saint Justin, who learned it of the Apostles, who taught it even in their own Liturgies. p-acp dt d n2 cc n1 vvn n1 np1, cc np1, np1 pp-f np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 jp, n1 np1 pp-f np1, n1 np1, n1 np1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, r-crq vvd pn31 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvd pn31 av p-acp po32 d n2. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
328 The Liturgy of St. Peter thus, O Lord, look upon us, and upon this bread, and this cup, and make it thy immaculate body, and thy precious blood. The Liturgy of Saint Peter thus, Oh Lord, look upon us, and upon this bred, and this cup, and make it thy immaculate body, and thy precious blood. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 av, uh n1, vvb p-acp pno12, cc p-acp d n1, cc d n1, cc vvi pn31 po21 j n1, cc po21 j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
329 So the Liturgy of St. James, We pray, that thy holy Spirit, with his holy, good, So the Liturgy of Saint James, We pray, that thy holy Spirit, with his holy, good, np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns12 vvb, cst po21 j n1, p-acp po31 j, j, (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
330 and glorious presence, sanct•fie, and make this bread the holy body of Christ, and this cup the precious blood of Christ. and glorious presence, sanct•fie, and make this bred the holy body of christ, and this cup the precious blood of christ. cc j n1, vvb, cc vvi d n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc d n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
331 So taught all the antient Liturgies after the Apostles. Lastly, so taught Christ himself: Take, eat, this is my body. So taught all the ancient Liturgies After the Apostles. Lastly, so taught christ himself: Take, eat, this is my body. av vvd d dt j n2 p-acp dt n2. ord, av vvd np1 px31: vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
332 Upon which words, saith St Cyril, doubt not at all, when the Saviour of the world speaks, This is my body, but believe him. Upon which words, Says Saint Cyril, doubt not At all, when the Saviour of the world speaks, This is my body, but believe him. p-acp r-crq n2, vvz zz np1, vvb xx p-acp d, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz, d vbz po11 n1, p-acp vvi pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
333 Dispute not the Mystery, saith St. Ambrose, before the words of consecration, it is bread, Dispute not the Mystery, Says Saint Ambrose, before the words of consecration, it is bred, vvb xx dt n1, vvz n1 np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz n1, (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
334 after consecration, De pane fit caro Christi, the bread is converted into the flesh of Christ. After consecration, De pane fit Caro Christ, the bred is converted into the Flesh of christ. p-acp n1, fw-fr fw-la j fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
335 What is all this but Transubstantiation. Also the Doctrine is collected from another passage of our Saviour, Mat. 26.29. Mark 14.25. This is my Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many. What is all this but Transubstantiation. Also the Doctrine is collected from Another passage of our Saviour, Mathew 26.29. Mark 14.25. This is my Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many. q-crq vbz d d p-acp n1. av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd. vvb crd. d vbz po11 n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d. (4) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
336 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine until that day I drink it new in my Fathers Kingdom. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine until that day I drink it new in my Father's Kingdom. av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp d n1 pns11 vvb pn31 j p-acp po11 ng1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
337 Which words Origen, St. Hilary, and Greg. Nazianz expound as an Allegory of the new Doctrine we shall be taught by the Vision of God: Which words Origen, Saint Hilary, and Greg. Nazianz expound as an Allegory of the new Doctrine we shall be taught by the Vision of God: r-crq n2 np1, n1 np1, cc np1 np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
338 But St. Jerome understands by it, the Blood of Christ the true Vine, which he will drink with us in the Kingdom of his Church: And after him Eucherius thus. But Saint Jerome understands by it, the Blood of christ the true Vine, which he will drink with us in the Kingdom of his Church: And After him Eucherius thus. cc-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: cc p-acp pno31 np1 av. (4) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
339 The Kingdom of God is the Church, in which Christ dayly drinks his own blood by his Saints, The Kingdom of God is the Church, in which christ daily drinks his own blood by his Saints, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 av-j vvz po31 d n1 p-acp po31 n2, (4) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
340 as the head in his Members. as the head in his Members. c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
341 I adde a third Gloss of our incomparable Sir Thomas Moore, who from the 22 of Saint Luke, verse 15, 16, 17, 19. observes upon these words, I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine, &c. that they were spoken as relating to the Passover, v. 17, 18. before those words of Consecration, This is my Body, v. 19. and this is my Blood, v. 20. Now if our Blessed Saviour, I add a third Gloss of our incomparable Sir Thomas Moore, who from the 22 of Saint Lycia, verse 15, 16, 17, 19. observes upon these words, I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine, etc. that they were spoken as relating to the Passover, v. 17, 18. before those words of Consecration, This is my Body, v. 19. and this is my Blood, v. 20. Now if our Blessed Saviour, pns11 vvb dt ord n1 pp-f po12 j n1 np1 np1, r-crq p-acp dt crd pp-f n1 av, n1 crd, crd, crd, crd vvz p-acp d n2, pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp vvg p-acp dt np1, n1 crd, crd p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, d vbz po11 n1, n1 crd cc d vbz po11 n1, n1 crd av cs po12 j-vvn n1, (4) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
342 as he did carry himself in his own hands, saith St. Augustine, So also did Praegustare quo suos induceret ad manducandum, ne mysterii magnitudine deterriti abstinerent: as he did carry himself in his own hands, Says Saint Augustine, So also did Praegustare quo suos induceret ad manducandum, ne Mystery Magnitude deterriti abstinerent: c-acp pns31 vdd vvi px31 p-acp po31 d n2, vvz n1 np1, av av vdd vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
343 as St. Chrysostome saith he did, Taste and Drink what he gave after Consecration, to his Disciples: as Saint Chrysostom Says he did, Taste and Drink what he gave After Consecration, to his Disciples: c-acp n1 np1 vvz pns31 vdd, n1 cc vvb r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1, p-acp po31 n2: (4) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
344 It could not then be Wine of which he said he would drink no more till he drank it new in his Fathers Kingdom, It could not then be Wine of which he said he would drink no more till he drank it new in his Father's Kingdom, pn31 vmd xx av vbi n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd pns31 vmd vvi av-dx av-dc c-acp pns31 vvd pn31 j p-acp po31 ng1 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
345 but must be the Element of Wine converted into his Blood. but must be the Element of Wine converted into his Blood. cc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
346 Thus is the Doctrine of the Conversion of the Substances of Bread and Wine into the Body and Blood of Christ, that is Transubstantiation, Evidenced from the Evangelists, Thus is the Doctrine of the Conversion of the Substances of Bred and Wine into the Body and Blood of christ, that is Transubstantiation, Evidenced from the Evangelists, av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz n1, vvn p-acp dt n2, (4) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
347 and most clearly from St. Luke, that is, from the Beginning. and most clearly from Saint Luke, that is, from the Beginning. cc av-ds av-j p-acp n1 np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
348 Fourthly, tis true the Roman Church doth withhold the Cup of Blessing from the Laity which practice she derived from Christ and the Apostles, and the primitive ages; Fourthly, this true the Roman Church does withhold the Cup of Blessing from the Laity which practice she derived from christ and the Apostles, and the primitive ages; ord, pn31|vbz j dt njp n1 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1 r-crq n1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc dt n2, cc dt j n2; (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
349 when more usually it was given in both kinds to the Laity; but not universally, nor ex Necessitate Praecepti, at any time. when more usually it was given in both Kinds to the Laity; but not universally, nor ex Necessitate Precepts, At any time. q-crq av-dc av-j pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt np1; cc-acp xx av-j, ccx fw-la n1 fw-la, p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
350 If Infants received it universally almost 600 years, (as mistaken Maldonates saith) in one kind only: If Infants received it universally almost 600 Years, (as mistaken Maldonates Says) in one kind only: cs n2 vvd pn31 av-j av crd n2, (c-acp vvn vvz vvz) p-acp crd n1 av-j: (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
351 it was then thought in all those ages a go•d Sacrament according to Christs institution. it was then Thought in all those ages a go•d Sacrament according to Christ Institution. pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp d d n2 dt j n1 vvg p-acp npg1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
352 Also, when it was given to men of riper age in Tertullians and St. Cyprians time, and in St. Basils time, in the times of Persecution throughout Alexandria, and Egypt, in in all ages to all sorts of persons, it was then reputed an effective Sacrament in one kind only, Also, when it was given to men of riper age in Tertullia's and Saint Cyprians time, and in Saint Basils time, in the times of Persecution throughout Alexandria, and Egypt, in in all ages to all sorts of Persons, it was then reputed an effective Sacrament in one kind only, av, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 pp-f jc n1 p-acp ng1 cc n1 njp2 n1, cc p-acp n1 npg1 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, cc np1, p-acp p-acp d n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, pn31 vbds av vvn dt j n1 p-acp crd j av-j, (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
353 as well as in both, all the Christian world over; as well as in both, all the Christian world over; c-acp av c-acp p-acp av-d, d dt njp n1 a-acp; (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
354 both by the Greek Church (as Genebrard ) and by the Muscovites, as Latiscius, and by the Ruthers as Hypatius; all which Churches held communion in one kind sufficient for Salvation. both by the Greek Church (as Genebrard) and by the Muscovites, as Latiscius, and by the Ruthers as Hypatius; all which Churches held communion in one kind sufficient for Salvation. d p-acp dt jp n1 (c-acp np1) cc p-acp dt np2, p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt np1 p-acp np1; d r-crq n2 vvd n1 p-acp crd n1 j p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
355 If so, then, the necessity of administring in both was not by the command of Christ, If so, then, the necessity of administering in both was not by the command of christ, cs av, av, dt n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp d vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
356 when the substance of the Sacrament, & the end thereof, were preserved in either kind. when the substance of the Sacrament, & the end thereof, were preserved in either kind. c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 av, vbdr vvn p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
357 To confirm which tradition, our Saviour himself, after his Resurrection, gave it in one kind only. To confirm which tradition, our Saviour himself, After his Resurrection, gave it in one kind only. p-acp vvi r-crq n1, po12 n1 px31, p-acp po31 n1, vvd pn31 p-acp crd n1 av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
358 To the Disciples going to Emaius, Luc. 24.30. when he took Bread and brake it, and their Eyes were opened, which the Devil had shut, Usque ad Sacramentum Panis saith St. Augustine, what he gave then to the Disciples was both Sanctificatum, and Sanctificatio, saith St. Chrysost. Hesychius of Jerusalem names that Bread Mystica Caena: Venerable Bede saith, Christ gave then his Body to his Disciples. To the Disciples going to Emmaus, Luke 24.30. when he took Bred and brake it, and their Eyes were opened, which the devil had shut, Usque ad Sacramentum Panis Says Saint Augustine, what he gave then to the Disciples was both Sanctificatum, and Sanctification, Says Saint Chrysostom Hesychius of Jerusalem names that Bred Mystica Cena: Venerable Bede Says, christ gave then his Body to his Disciples. p-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp np1, np1 crd. c-crq pns31 vvd n1 cc vvd pn31, cc po32 n2 vbdr vvn, r-crq dt n1 vhd vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 vvz n1 np1, r-crq pns31 vvd av p-acp dt n2 vbds d fw-la, cc np1, vvz n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 n2 cst n1 np1 np1: j np1 vvz, np1 vvd av po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
359 Nor was it a wonder saith Theophilact that their Eyes were opened, for it was the powerfull flesh of Christ that did it. Nor was it a wonder Says Theophilact that their Eyes were opened, for it was the powerful Flesh of christ that did it. ccx vbds pn31 dt n1 vvz vvd cst po32 n2 vbdr vvn, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1 cst vdd pn31. (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
360 And the Syriack Text doth not read it, their eyes were opened in breaking of Bread, but in fractione Eucharistiae. Here our Saviour himself in the Judgement of the Fathers instituted the Communion in one kind, And the Syriac Text does not read it, their eyes were opened in breaking of Bred, but in fraction Eucharistiae. Here our Saviour himself in the Judgement of the Father's instituted the Communion in one kind, cc dt np1 n1 vdz xx vvi pn31, po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp vvg pp-f n1, p-acp p-acp n1 np1. av po12 n1 px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn dt n1 p-acp crd n1, (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
361 as before his Resurrection he had instituted it in both, to leave an Example in the Church of God to communicate in one or both kinds, as before his Resurrection he had instituted it in both, to leave an Exampl in the Church of God to communicate in one or both Kinds, c-acp p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vhd vvn pn31 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp crd cc d n2, (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
362 as the Spirit of God sha l guide his Church in the Administration of the Sacrament. as the Spirit of God sha l guide his Church in the Administration of the Sacrament. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb sy n1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
363 To conclude, The sacrifice cannot be perfect, unless it be administred in both kinds by the Priest, To conclude, The sacrifice cannot be perfect, unless it be administered in both Kinds by the Priest, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vmbx vbi j, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
364 as it was figured in Melchisedechs Oblation of bread and wine; as it was figured in Melchisedek's Oblation of bred and wine; c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (4) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
365 That done, neither Christ, nor his Apostles, nor a universal custom in the church of God, obliged christians to communicate in both kinds. That done, neither christ, nor his Apostles, nor a universal custom in the Church of God, obliged Christians to communicate in both Kinds. cst vdn, dx np1, ccx po31 n2, ccx dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn njpg2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2. (4) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
366 From the beginning, to the Council of Constance, Basil, and Trent, which decreed the practice of communicating in one kind, against the heresie of the Hussites and Reformists; unless in cases reserved to the Bishop of Rome. Sess. 22. Trident. Concil. From the beginning, to the Council of Constance, Basil, and Trent, which decreed the practice of communicating in one kind, against the heresy of the Hussites and Reformists; unless in cases reserved to the Bishop of Room. Sess. 22. Trident. Council. p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 cc np1; cs p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. np1 crd n1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
367 Fifthly, The Church of Rome doth at this day read the Scriptures in the common tongue of all Nations, not in the vulgar tongue of any Nation, Fifthly, The Church of Room does At this day read the Scriptures in the Common tongue of all nations, not in the Vulgar tongue of any nation, ord, dt n1 pp-f vvb vdz p-acp d n1 vvi dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2, xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
368 because from the Beginning it was so: Because from the Beginning it was so: c-acp p-acp dt vvg pn31 vbds av: (4) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
369 That, as the sound of her Faith, so also the sound of her Scriptures may be the same all the world over. That, as the found of her Faith, so also the found of her Scriptures may be the same all the world over. cst, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av av dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vmb vbi dt d d dt n1 a-acp. (4) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
370 Why is she then blasphemed by a thing that talks all alone in a Pulpit, Why is she then blasphemed by a thing that talks all alone in a Pulpit, q-crq vbz pns31 av vvd p-acp dt n1 cst vvz d j p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
371 when in this pr•ct•ce she is justified by the wisdom both of the Jews and Christians? when in this pr•ct•ce she is justified by the Wisdom both of the jews and Christians? c-crq p-acp d n1 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f dt np2 cc np1? (4) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
372 The Scriptures were read in the Hebrew tongue weekly to the p•ople, when not in the Hebrew, The Scriptures were read in the Hebrew tongue weekly to the p•ople, when not in the Hebrew, dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt njp n1 j p-acp dt n1, c-crq xx p-acp dt njp, (4) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
373 after 70 years captivity, bu• the Cha•daick or the Syriack tongue was the vulgar tongue. After 70 Years captivity, bu• the Cha•daick or the Syriac tongue was the Vulgar tongue. p-acp crd ng2 n1, n1 dt j cc dt np1 n1 vbds dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
374 Yet ever since, even to this day, both in the Temple and Synagogues, the Law was, Yet ever since, even to this day, both in the Temple and Synagogues, the Law was, av av c-acp, av p-acp d n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n2, dt n1 vbds, (4) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
375 and is read in the Hebrew tongue only. and is read in the Hebrew tongue only. cc vbz vvn p-acp dt njp n1 j. (4) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
376 And bec•use the Law was read in a language which they u•derstood not after the captivity, •ehemias, and Estras, and the Levites, in•erpreted the Law to all the people, at which the whole people rejoyced, Es••as 2.8. M•reover, throughout the East, in S•. And bec•use the Law was read in a language which they u•derstood not After the captivity, •ehemias, and Estras, and the Levites, in•erpreted the Law to all the people, At which the Whole people rejoiced, Es••as 2.8. M•reover, throughout the East, in S•. cc vvb dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, av, cc npg1, cc dt np2, vvd dt n1 p-acp d dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt j-jn n1 vvd, vhz crd. av, p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1. (4) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
377 Jeromes time, no edition of the Old •estament was used, but the Greek Septuagint; as it was corrected by Origen, Lucian, and Hesichius. That is, from Constantin•ple to Antioch the edition of •ucian was in publick use: Jerome's time, no edition of the Old •estament was used, but the Greek septuagint; as it was corrected by Origen, Lucian, and Hesychius. That is, from Constantin•ple to Antioch the edition of •ucian was in public use: np1 n1, dx n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbds vvn, cc-acp dt jp vvb; p-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, np1, cc np1. cst vbz, p-acp j p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp j n1: (4) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
378 From Antioch to Aegypt, that is throughout Syria, the edition of Origen: And throughout Aegypt the edition of Hesichius. Thus one language served all the East, From Antioch to Egypt, that is throughout Syria, the edition of Origen: And throughout Egypt the edition of Hesychius. Thus one language served all the East, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cst vbz p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: cc p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1. av crd n1 vvd d dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
379 although the vulgar tongues were as divers as the many Countries, of which we read Act. the 2d. although the Vulgar tongues were as diverse as the many Countries, of which we read Act. the 2d. cs dt j n2 vbdr a-acp j c-acp dt d n2, pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb n1 dt crd. (4) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
380 That those of P•ntus, Cappadocia, Asia Minor, Phrygia, and Pamphilia, the Countries between Constantinople and Antioch, were all of divers languages, and understood not one another: That those of P•ntus, Cappadocia, Asia Minor, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, the Countries between Constantinople and Antioch, were all of diverse languages, and understood not one Another: cst d pp-f np1, np1, np1 j, np1, cc np1, dt n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, vbdr d pp-f j n2, cc vvd xx pi j-jn: (4) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
381 and yet in the publick service in the Churches, no edition but that of the Greek S•ptuagint, corrected by St. Lucian, was used throughout all those Countries. and yet in the public service in the Churches, no edition but that of the Greek S•ptuagint, corrected by Saint Lucian, was used throughout all those Countries. cc av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, dx n1 p-acp d pp-f dt jp vvb, vvn p-acp n1 np1, vbds vvn p-acp d d n2. (4) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
382 Secondly, The Apostles, although they had the gift of tongues, yet wrote not one book in any language, Secondly, The Apostles, although they had the gift of tongues, yet wrote not one book in any language, ord, dt n2, cs pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f n2, av vvd xx crd n1 p-acp d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
383 but either Hebrew, or Greek, or Latine: but either Hebrew, or Greek, or Latin: cc-acp d njp, cc jp, cc jp: (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
384 Neither in Irenaeus his dayes, who lived near the Apostles, was one Gospel found in any other language in the Churches of the East, in Lybia, Aegypt, Spain, Germany, Italy or France; all which Countries had their several mother or vulgar tongues. Neither in Irnaeus his days, who lived near the Apostles, was one Gospel found in any other language in the Churches of the East, in Libya, Egypt, Spain, Germany, Italy or France; all which Countries had their several mother or Vulgar tongues. av-dx p-acp np1 po31 n2, r-crq vvd av-j dt n2, vbds crd n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 cc np1; d r-crq n2 vhd po32 j n1 cc j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
385 St. Paul wrote the Epistle to the Romans in Greek, yet that was not their vulgar tongue. Saint Paul wrote the Epistle to the Romans in Greek, yet that was not their Vulgar tongue. n1 np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp jp, av cst vbds xx po32 j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
386 St Peter, and St. Ja••s wrote their Epistles in Greek to the dispersed J•ws, and yet that was not their vulgar tongue. Saint Peter, and Saint Ja••s wrote their Epistles in Greek to the dispersed J•ws, and yet that was not their Vulgar tongue. np1 np1, cc n1 vvz vvd po32 n2 p-acp jp p-acp dt j-vvn n2, cc av cst vbds xx po32 j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
387 Act. 2. St John wrote his Epistle to the Parthians in Greek also, yet that was not their tongue. Act. 2. Saint John wrote his Epistle to the Parthians in Greek also, yet that was not their tongue. n1 crd zz np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp jp av, av cst vbds xx po32 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
388 Afterward the Latine tongue being the common tongue of the Empire in the West, all Italy over, France, Spain, and Africa, the Scriptures were read, with the Office of the Church, in that tongue only. Afterwards the Latin tongue being the Common tongue of the Empire in the West, all Italy over, France, Spain, and Africa, the Scriptures were read, with the Office of the Church, in that tongue only. av dt jp n1 vbg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, d np1 a-acp, np1, np1, cc np1, dt n2 vbdr vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1 av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
389 The Scriptures, and Divine Office, were never read in the Carthaginian tongue, but in the Latine, which was not the usual tongue in Africa, saith St. Augusti•e. The Scriptures, and Divine Office, were never read in the Carthaginian tongue, but in the Latin, which was not the usual tongue in Africa, Says Saint Augusti•e. dt n2, cc j-jn n1, vbdr av-x vvn p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt jp, r-crq vbds xx dt j n1 p-acp np1, vvz n1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
390 The Scriptures were read in the Latine tongue in Spain 1100 years agon, saith Isidore, and the fourth Toletane Council, which was not their proper tongue, saith St. J•rome. The Scriptures were read in the Latin tongue in Spain 1100 Years agon, Says Isidore, and the fourth Toletan Council, which was not their proper tongue, Says Saint J•rome. dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1 crd n2 av, vvz np1, cc dt ord vvn n1, r-crq vbds xx po32 j n1, vvz n1 np1. (4) part (DIV2) 75 Image 2
391 Amalarius of Triers, who lived about 800 and 40 years agone, saith, that in all France, the Office of the Church and Scriptures were read in the Latine tongue; Amalarius of Triers, who lived about 800 and 40 Years ago, Says, that in all France, the Office of the Church and Scriptures were read in the Latin tongue; np1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd p-acp crd cc crd n2 av, vvz, cst p-acp d np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1; (4) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
392 whereas both the French and Galles had other vulgar languages, saith St. Jerome, on Vita Hilari•nis. whereas both the French and Galls had other Vulgar languages, Says Saint Jerome, on Vita Hilari•nis. cs d dt jp cc n2 vhd j-jn j n2, vvz n1 np1, p-acp fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
393 In Germany the publick reading of the Scriptures was in the Latine tongue only; In Germany the public reading of the Scriptures was in the Latin tongue only; p-acp np1 dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n2 vbds p-acp dt jp n1 av-j; (4) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
394 so Rabanus the learned Bishop of Mentz tells us, that 700 years agon, it was the custom throughout all the West, so Rabanus the learned Bishop of Mainz tells us, that 700 Years agon, it was the custom throughout all the West, av np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno12, cst crd n2 av, pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp d dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
395 nay throughout all the World, and was to be kept inviolably, to read the Scriptures in the common tongue of Nations for ever. nay throughout all the World, and was to be kept inviolably, to read the Scriptures in the Common tongue of nations for ever. uh-x p-acp d dt n1, cc vbds pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 c-acp av. (4) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
396 In Bohemia, the Scriptures, with the Office or Liturgies, were read in the Latine tongue only, not in the Sclavonian tongue. In Bohemia, the Scriptures, with the Office or Liturgies, were read in the Latin tongue only, not in the Sclavonian tongue. p-acp np1, dt n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n2, vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1 av-j, xx p-acp dt np1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
397 The Roman Office, in substance the same with that which St. Peter left there, saith Isidore. i. e. The Roman Office, in substance the same with that which Saint Peter left there, Says Isidore. i. e. dt njp n1, p-acp n1 dt d p-acp d r-crq n1 np1 vvd a-acp, vvz np1. sy. sy. (4) part (DIV2) 79 Image 2
398 from the Beginning, was in Latine to this day; and yet that language ceased to be the vulgar tongue of Italy 1100 years since. from the Beginning, was in Latin to this day; and yet that language ceased to be the Vulgar tongue of Italy 1100 Years since. p-acp dt n1, vbds p-acp jp p-acp d n1; cc av d n1 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1 crd n2 a-acp. (4) part (DIV2) 79 Image 2
399 Lastly, To come home to a most infatuated Clergy, there were in England, saith Venerable Bede, 4 vulgar tongues, Lastly, To come home to a most infatuated Clergy, there were in England, Says Venerable Bede, 4 Vulgar tongues, ord, pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp dt av-ds vvn n1, pc-acp vbdr p-acp np1, vvz j np1, crd j n2, (4) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
400 yet they used the Latine for their Scriptures, which was therefore a tongue common to them all. yet they used the Latin for their Scriptures, which was Therefore a tongue Common to them all. av pns32 vvd dt jp p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbds av dt n1 j p-acp pno32 d. (4) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
401 We deny not, but that the translation of the Scriptures may be into every Nations language, We deny not, but that the Translation of the Scriptures may be into every nations language, pns12 vvb xx, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vmb vbi p-acp d n2 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
402 for private use, so as such copies be never held as authentique Scripture: for private use, so as such copies be never held as authentic Scripture: p-acp j n1, av p-acp d n2 vbb av-x vvn p-acp j n1: (4) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
403 the reason Theodoret gave long ago, because no translation can be adaequate to the primitive tongues, the reason Theodoret gave long ago, Because no Translation can be adequate to the primitive tongues, dt n1 np1 vvd av-j av, c-acp dx n1 vmb vbi j p-acp dt j n2, (4) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
404 but must be defective, bo•h from the idiome, and mutability, that is, and will be in all vulgar languages for ever. but must be defective, bo•h from the idiom, and mutability, that is, and will be in all Vulgar languages for ever. cc-acp vmb vbi j, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cst vbz, cc vmb vbi p-acp d j n2 c-acp av. (4) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
405 CAtholiques prohibit not their Laity the Scriptures in their mother tongue, only, because they find, that in St. Peters dayes, the unlearned and unstable had wrested some of St. Pauls Epistles to their own destruction, 1 Pet. 1.18. Therefore they advise, that the Scriptures be ever read with humility and subj•ction to the Church of Christ: CAtholiques prohibit not their Laity the Scriptures in their mother tongue, only, Because they find, that in Saint Peter's days, the unlearned and unstable had wrested Some of Saint Paul's Epistles to their own destruction, 1 Pet. 1.18. Therefore they Advice, that the Scriptures be ever read with humility and subj•ction to the Church of christ: np1 vvb xx po32 np1 dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 n1, av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb, cst p-acp n1 npg1 n2, dt j cc j vhd vvn d pp-f n1 npg1 n2 p-acp po32 d n1, crd np1 crd. av pns32 vvb, cst dt n2 vbb av vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
406 for that the Scriptures are a light shining in a dark place, Pet. 1.1.19. for that the Scriptures Are a Light shining in a dark place, Pet. 1.1.19. c-acp cst dt n2 vbr dt j j-vvg p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
407 And are in St. Dyonises phrase, Perlucida & liquidis•ima caligo. For which reason, it was a tradition among the Jewes, that none might read divers books of their Law, And Are in Saint Dyonises phrase, Perlucida & liquidis•ima caligo. For which reason, it was a tradition among the Jews, that none might read diverse books of their Law, cc vbr p-acp n1 np1 n1, np1 cc fw-la fw-la. p-acp r-crq n1, pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cst pix vmd vvi j n2 pp-f po32 n1, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
408 until the age of 30 years, i. e. the age of Priesthood, saith St. Jerome. Which custom, St. Gregory Nazianz. commends as one of the best, to all christians, until the age of 30 Years, i. e. the age of Priesthood, Says Saint Jerome. Which custom, Saint Gregory Nazianz commends as one of the best, to all Christians, c-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, pns11. sy. dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 np1. r-crq n1, n1 np1 np1 vvz p-acp crd pp-f dt js, p-acp d njpg2, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
409 lest the unlearned perish in reading the mysterious books of the Old and New Testament. For there was a Veil cast over the face of Moses, that is the Law; lest the unlearned perish in reading the mysterious books of the Old and New Testament. For there was a Veil cast over the face of Moses, that is the Law; cs dt j vvi p-acp vvg dt j n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1. p-acp a-acp vbds dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
410 and there is another Veil cast over the Ev•ngelists and Apostles writings, saith St. Jerome: The first Veil was taken away by Christ, and there is Another Veil cast over the Ev•ngelists and Apostles writings, Says Saint Jerome: The First Veil was taken away by christ, cc pc-acp vbz j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 n2, vvz n1 np1: dt ord n1 vbds vvn av p-acp np1, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
411 and the latter is taken away by his Church, the only Expositour of the divine books. and the latter is taken away by his Church, the only Expositor of the divine books. cc dt d vbz vvn av p-acp po31 n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
412 Fo• no Scripture is of private interpretation, 1 Pet. 1.20. Fo• no Scripture is of private Interpretation, 1 Pet. 1.20. np1 av-dx n1 vbz pp-f j n1, crd np1 crd. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
413 It then, as the Eu uch did, ye read in the Prophet Esay, or any other book which ye cannot understand, ye call Philip in o •he chariot, that is, the Church of Christ, to expound all the fundamental concernments of your salvation, ye shall do well, in the frequent reading of the holy Scripture, It then, as the Eum such did, you read in the Prophet Isaiah, or any other book which you cannot understand, you call Philip in oh •he chariot, that is, the Church of christ, to expound all the fundamental concernments of your salvation, you shall do well, in the frequent reading of the holy Scripture, pn31 av, c-acp dt n1 d vdd, pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 np1, cc d j-jn n1 r-crq pn22 vmbx vvi, pn22 vvb vvi p-acp sy j n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi d dt j n2 pp-f po22 n1, pn22 vmb vdi av, p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
414 and let that Catholique be accursed that teacheth otherwise. For we honour the Scriptures, with St. Chrysostom, as the Treasu•ies of our Faith. and let that Catholic be accursed that Teaches otherwise. For we honour the Scriptures, with Saint Chrysostom, as the Treasu•ies of our Faith. cc vvb d jp vbb j-vvn cst vvz av. c-acp pns12 vvb dt n2, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
415 We esteem them, with St. Basil, to be as the Sun in the Firmament of Gods Church. We esteem them, with Saint Basil, to be as the Sun in the Firmament of God's Church. pns12 vvb pno32, p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
416 They are with us, St. Dyo•ises Dew of Heaven, St. Gregories Epistle of God to his creature Man, In summ, they are the Word of God; They Are with us, Saint Dyo•ises Due of Heaven, Saint Gregories Epistle of God to his creature Man, In sum, they Are the Word of God; pns32 vbr p-acp pno12, n1 vvz n1 pp-f n1, n1 npg1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 n1, p-acp n1, pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1; (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
417 nay, we say more, with St. Ignatius, they are the Flesh of Christ. nay, we say more, with Saint Ignatius, they Are the Flesh of christ. uh-x, pns12 vvb av-dc, p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
418 And therefore they are not to be handled by every one, but such as can search the Scriptures, saith St. Chrysostome: Or at least, And Therefore they Are not to be handled by every one, but such as can search the Scriptures, Says Saint Chrysostom: Or At least, cc av pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d crd, p-acp d c-acp vmb vvi dt n2, vvz n1 np1: cc p-acp ds, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
419 if they be read, we must ask our Fathers, as the Israelites did of their Manna, Quid est hoc? These Scriptures are our spiritual Manna, saith St. Jerome, and if we take of this Manna more than Moses, than the Church apportions to every capacity it will breed worms, if they be read, we must ask our Father's, as the Israelites did of their Manna, Quid est hoc? These Scriptures Are our spiritual Manna, Says Saint Jerome, and if we take of this Manna more than Moses, than the Church apportions to every capacity it will breed worms, cs pns32 vbb vvn, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2, c-acp dt np1 vdd pp-f po32 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la? d n2 vbr po12 j n1, vvz n1 np1, cc cs pns12 vvb pp-f d n1 av-dc cs np1, cs dt n1 n2 p-acp d n1 pn31 vmb vvi n2, (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
420 and stink, i. e. it will breed heresies in the brains of the people. and stink, i. e. it will breed heresies in the brains of the people. cc n1, sy. sy. pn31 vmb vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
421 And as the Israelites died with Manna in their mouths, the food of Angels, so may ye perish for ever with your mouths full of holy Scripture. And as the Israelites died with Manna in their mouths, the food of Angels, so may you perish for ever with your mouths full of holy Scripture. cc c-acp dt np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, av vmb pn22 vvi p-acp av p-acp po22 n2 j pp-f j n1. (5) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
422 And we not only restrain our Laity from over-curious prying into this Ark, but our Clergy also; And we not only restrain our Laity from overcurious prying into this Ark, but our Clergy also; cc pns12 xx av-j vvi po12 np1 p-acp j n-vvg p-acp d n1, cc-acp po12 n1 av; (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
423 that Rule of St. Peter is their Law, No Scripture is of private interpretation. that Rule of Saint Peter is their Law, No Scripture is of private Interpretation. d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz po32 n1, dx n1 vbz pp-f j n1. (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
424 Not the learnedst Clerk among Catholiques, may search there for a Faith, or a Fundamental of his own finding. Not the Learnedest Clerk among Catholics, may search there for a Faith, or a Fundamental of his own finding. xx dt js n1 p-acp njp2, vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc dt j pp-f po31 d vvg. (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
425 Non sufficeret ad fidem singularitas instrumenti, saith Tertullian, Destituta patrocinio antecossorum. Non sufficeret ad fidem singularitas Instrument, Says Tertullian, Destituta patrocinio antecossorum. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, np1 fw-la fw-la. (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
426 The Bible alone is no Judge, is no safe Rule of any mans Faith, without the Traditions of the Apostles Successors, The bible alone is no Judge, is no safe Rule of any men Faith, without the Traditions of the Apostles Successors, dt n1 av-j vbz dx n1, vbz dx j n1 pp-f d ng1 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n2, (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
427 and our Predecessours, in the Church of God. and our Predecessors, in the Church of God. cc po12 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
428 Read them all may that can with these Rules, The first is of St. Athanasius, and St. Basil: That who reads there, must first be a person of holy life, and pure mind before God. Read them all may that can with these Rules, The First is of Saint Athanasius, and Saint Basil: That who reads there, must First be a person of holy life, and pure mind before God. vvd pno32 d vmb cst vmb p-acp d n2, dt ord vbz pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1: cst r-crq vvz a-acp, vmb ord vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc j n1 p-acp np1. (5) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
429 Secondly, The learned and unlearned must both depend upon the conduct and authority of Ecclesiastical Expositours. Secondly, The learned and unlearned must both depend upon the conduct and Authority of Ecclesiastical Expositors. ord, dt j cc j vmb d vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2. (5) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
430 Lastly, All sorts of people must read the Scriptures with St. Iraeneu• his humility: confessing, Scripturae quidem perfectae, sed nos minores: Lastly, All sorts of people must read the Scriptures with Saint Iraeneu• his humility: confessing, Scriptures quidem perfectae, sed nos minores: ord, d n2 pp-f n1 vmb vvi dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1: vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
431 And so commend all the sacred books to the Church: And so commend all the sacred books to the Church: cc av vvb d dt j n2 p-acp dt n1: (5) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
432 and the Church it self, saith Iraeneus, must resign back a great part of the Sacred Volumes, and the Church it self, Says Irenaeus, must resign back a great part of the Sacred Volumes, cc dt n1 pn31 n1, vvz np1, vmb vvi av dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2, (5) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
433 as Books that cannot be understood here on Earth, to God that gave them, to be revealed to us, as Books that cannot be understood Here on Earth, to God that gave them, to be revealed to us, c-acp n2 cst vmbx vbi vvn av p-acp n1, p-acp np1 cst vvd pno32, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, (5) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
434 as he pleaseth in the next world. S•xthly, That Liturgies or Publique Prayers be read in the common tongue of the world; as he Pleases in the next world. S•xthly, That Liturgies or Public Prayers be read in the Common tongue of the world; c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1. j, cst n2 cc j n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
435 Greek or Latin, Origen saith, was the custome from the Beginning, and in no language else. Greek or Latin, Origen Says, was the custom from the Beginning, and in no language Else. jp cc njp, np1 vvz, vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dx n1 av. (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
436 And most proper it was, that the primitive and Catholique Liturgies were read in the primitive and Catholique tongues all the Converted world over: And most proper it was, that the primitive and Catholic Liturgies were read in the primitive and Catholic tongues all the Converted world over: cc av-ds j pn31 vbds, cst dt j cc jp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j cc jp n2 d dt vvn n1 a-acp: (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
437 Praye•s and Liturgies have been also in the Chaldaick, or Sy•ian and Arabian tongues (not the vulgar Arabian ) because those three were common, Praye•s and Liturgies have been also in the Chaldaic, or Sy•ian and Arabian tongues (not the Vulgar Arabian) Because those three were Common, n2 cc n2 vhb vbn av p-acp dt np1, cc jp cc jp n2 (xx dt j jp) c-acp d crd vbdr j, (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
438 and almost universal tongues in the East; for the Litu•gies ever follow the universality of the tongue: and almost universal tongues in the East; for the Litu•gies ever follow the universality of the tongue: cc av j n2 p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n2 av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
439 yet this custom or practice being not Jure Divino, bu Ec•l•siastica, some Nations, as Moravia, &c may obtain of the Chu•ches Pastour, that the Liturgy may b• read in the Vulgar tongue, yet this custom or practice being not Jure Divino, bu Ec•l•siastica, Some nations, as Moravia, etc. may obtain of the Chu•ches Pastor, that the Liturgy may b• read in the vulgar tongue, av d n1 cc n1 vbg xx fw-la fw-la, zz fw-la, d n2, c-acp np1, av vmb vvi pp-f dt ng1 n1, cst dt n1 vmb n1 vvi p-acp dt j n1, (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
440 for some reasons, a•d ot•ers may not, as the Bohemians did not from G•g. 7th. for Some Reasons, a•d ot•ers may not, as the Bohemians did not from G•g. 7th. p-acp d n2, j n2 vmb xx, c-acp dt njp2 vdd xx p-acp vvg. ord. (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
441 But consult all Histories, all Historians East and West, from Isidore, Alcuin, Amalarius, R••••ns, Araba, Micro•ogus, Rupertus, to Thomas Wald•rsis de o•ficiis, and you shal• find they had no such custome, nor the Churches of God; But consult all Histories, all Historians East and West, from Isidore, Alcuin, Amalarius, R••••ns, Araba, Micro•ogus, Rupert, to Thomas Wald•rsis de o•ficiis, and you shal• find they had no such custom, nor the Churches of God; p-acp vvi d n2, d n2 n1 cc n1, p-acp np1, np1, fw-la, n2, np1, np1, np1, p-acp np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la, cc pn22 n1 vvi pns32 vhd dx d n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f np1; (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
442 to read their Litu•gies in the Vulgar tongue of any Nation, it being morally impossible, that the offices of the Church should be in any other language, to read their Litu•gies in the vulgar tongue of any nation, it being morally impossible, that the Offices of the Church should be in any other language, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbg av-j j, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi p-acp d j-jn n1, (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
443 when the Scriptures from whence all Liturgies are taken, were neither in Italy, nor Spain, nor Africa, nor France, nor Germany, nor England, extant in any language but Hebrew, Greek and Latine, for many hundred years after their conversion to the Faith, when the Scriptures from whence all Liturgies Are taken, were neither in Italy, nor Spain, nor Africa, nor France, nor Germany, nor England, extant in any language but Hebrew, Greek and Latin, for many hundred Years After their conversion to the Faith, c-crq dt n2 p-acp c-crq d n2 vbr vvn, vbdr av-d p-acp np1, cc np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, j p-acp d n1 p-acp njp, jp cc jp, p-acp d crd n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (5) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
444 Neither is it all scandalously opposite to the plain sense of Scripture in the 1 Corinth. cap. 14, 13 and 17 verses; for that Chapter speaks not of the reading of Scriptures, Neither is it all scandalously opposite to the plain sense of Scripture in the 1 Corinth. cap. 14, 13 and 17 Verses; for that Chapter speaks not of the reading of Scriptures, d vbz pn31 d av-j j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt crd np1. n1. crd, crd cc crd n2; p-acp d n1 vvz xx pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n2, (5) part (DIV2) 88 Image 2
445 or publique Offices or Liturgies, but of spiritual Conferences and Exhortations to the people which the Christians in the primitive times were wont to use, saith Justin Martin after the Reading of Scr•ptures and their Li urgies. or public Offices or Liturgies, but of spiritual Conferences and Exhortations to the people which the Christians in the primitive times were wont to use, Says Justin Martin After the Reading of Scr•ptures and their Li urgies. cc j n2 cc n2, cc-acp pp-f j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt np1 p-acp dt j n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi, vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2 cc po32 crd n2. (5) part (DIV2) 88 Image 2
446 Now it seems the Apostle observed an ill custome in those that had the gift of Prophecying, and Tongues; Now it seems the Apostle observed an ill custom in those that had the gift of Prophesying, and Tongues; av pn31 vvz dt n1 vvd dt j-jn n1 p-acp d cst vhd dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc n2; (5) part (DIV2) 89 Image 2
447 That they took overmuch delight in shewing their eminent gift to the people who understood them not, That they took overmuch delight in showing their eminent gift to the people who understood them not, cst pns32 vvd av n1 p-acp vvg po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd pno32 xx, (5) part (DIV2) 89 Image 2
448 and could neither to their Exhortations, nor their Hymns, nor their Prayers, say Am•n. and could neither to their Exhortations, nor their Hymns, nor their Prayers, say Am•n. cc vmd av-dx p-acp po32 n2, ccx po32 n2, ccx po32 n2, vvb av. (5) part (DIV2) 89 Image 2
449 This Exposition, whether you like it or no, yee may find in St. Cyprian, St. Augustine, St. Basil, Sedulius, St. Chrysostom, and Theodoret. And to demonstrate it must be so, All Antiquity knows with Origen, that in Corinth and all the East, at times the Scripture and Offices were read in the Greek tongue only, that being the common tongue of the East; This Exposition, whither you like it or no, ye may find in Saint Cyprian, Saint Augustine, Saint Basil, Sedulius, Saint Chrysostom, and Theodoret And to demonstrate it must be so, All Antiquity knows with Origen, that in Corinth and all the East, At times the Scripture and Offices were read in the Greek tongue only, that being the Common tongue of the East; d n1, cs pn22 vvb pn31 cc uh-dx, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 jp, n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, n1 np1, cc np1 cc pc-acp vvi pn31 vmb vbi av, d n1 vvz p-acp np1, cst p-acp np1 cc d dt n1, p-acp n2 dt n1 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1 av-j, cst vbg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
450 In fine take away this Principle in the Church of God, by whose wisdom it was so ordered from the Beginning, In fine take away this Principle in the Church of God, by whose Wisdom it was so ordered from the Beginning, p-acp j vvb av d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1, (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
451 for the Unity of the Faith of Christendom, and you forthwith take away the use of General Councils for ever; for the Unity of the Faith of Christendom, and you forthwith take away the use of General Councils for ever; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pn22 av vvi av dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp av; (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
452 forasmuch as an Oecumenical Councel would be a Babel, a confusion of Languages, nor would they be able, forasmuch as an Ecumenical Council would be a Babel, a confusion of Languages, nor would they be able, av c-acp dt j n1 vmd vbi dt np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, ccx vmd pns32 vbb j, (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
453 for want of such a common tongue, in which Scriptures and Liturgies are read all the world over, ever to understand one another, for want of such a Common tongue, in which Scriptures and Liturgies Are read all the world over, ever to understand one Another, p-acp n1 pp-f d dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2 vbr vvn d dt n1 a-acp, av pc-acp vvi pi j-jn, (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
454 nor be able to debate what is an Apostolical, a Catholique Tradition of Scripture, or Practice; nor be able to debate what is an Apostolical, a Catholic Tradition of Scripture, or Practice; ccx vbb j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz dt j, dt jp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1; (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
455 or ever state an Explication of it any more. or ever state an Explication of it any more. cc av n1 dt n1 pp-f pn31 av-d av-dc. (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
456 This is the prime Reason of many, why Scriptu•es and Liturgies are read in all Churches in the common tongue of the whole world, and not in the vulgar tongue of any Nation. This is the prime Reason of many, why Scriptu•es and Liturgies Are read in all Churches in the Common tongue of the Whole world, and not in the Vulgar tongue of any nation. d vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f d, q-crq vvz cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
457 To speak of other matters, w•uld be to exceed the limits of a Sermon, otherwise I could satisfie any man th•t durst hazard his concernments here on Earth for Heaven. To speak of other matters, w•uld be to exceed the Limits of a Sermon, otherwise I could satisfy any man th•t durst hazard his concernments Here on Earth for Heaven. pc-acp vvi pp-f j-jn n2, vmd vbi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av pns11 vmd vvi d n1 av vvd vvi po31 n2 av p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
458 That Purgatory was a Doctrine taught from the Beginning, all the world over, by Jew, and Gentile, and Christian. That Purgatory was a Doctrine taught from the Beginning, all the world over, by Jew, and Gentile, and Christian. cst n1 vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, d dt n1 a-acp, p-acp np1, cc j, cc np1. (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
459 The Scriptures teach it, the Apostles taught it, and all the world believed and practised it. The Scriptures teach it, the Apostles taught it, and all the world believed and practised it. dt n2 vvb pn31, dt n2 vvd pn31, cc d dt n1 vvn cc vvd pn31. (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
460 And all the Christian Liturgies are full of it. And all the Christian Liturgies Are full of it. cc d dt njp n2 vbr j pp-f pn31. (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
461 Remember thy servants, O Lord, wh• are departed, and give them a place of rest and peace, so the Roman Liturgy written by St. Peter. Let our Oblations prevail for the sins of the living and the d ad, so the Liturgy of Jerusalem, made by St. James the Apostle. remember thy Servants, Oh Lord, wh• Are departed, and give them a place of rest and peace, so the Roman Liturgy written by Saint Peter. Let our Oblations prevail for the Sins of the living and the worser ad, so the Liturgy of Jerusalem, made by Saint James the Apostle. vvb po21 n2, uh n1, n1 vbr vvn, cc vvi pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av dt njp n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. vvb po12 n2 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg cc dt n2 fw-la, av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp n1 np1 dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
462 Give the deceas•d souls rest, O Lord, in thy eternal tabernacles, so St. Marks Liturgy used in Alexandria. The Aethiopian Liturgy, composed by St. Mathew. The Liturgy used in Millain, made by St. Barnabas, afterwards augmented by St. Ambrose. The Liturgy of St. Basil, used in Syria and Cappadocia. The Liturgy of Constantinople, made by St. Andrew, and St. Chrysostom. The Liturgy of Spain, used by Isidore. The Liturgy of the G•ths, and of the Armenians. All of them prayed for rest to the Deceased; Give the deceas•d Souls rest, Oh Lord, in thy Eternal Tabernacles, so Saint Marks Liturgy used in Alexandria. The aethiopian Liturgy, composed by Saint Matthew. The Liturgy used in Millain, made by Saint Barnabas, afterwards augmented by Saint Ambrose. The Liturgy of Saint Basil, used in Syria and Cappadocia. The Liturgy of Constantinople, made by Saint Andrew, and Saint Chrysostom. The Liturgy of Spain, used by Isidore. The Liturgy of the G•ths, and of the Armenians. All of them prayed for rest to the Deceased; vvb dt j n2 vvi, uh n1, p-acp po21 j n2, av n1 vvz n1 vvn p-acp np1. dt jp n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1. dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvd p-acp n1 np1, av vvn p-acp n1 np1. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvn p-acp np1 cc np1. dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1. dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt np1. d pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn; (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
463 and some of them expressed what kind of rest, viz. A deliver•ce from a place of horrour, and Some of them expressed what kind of rest, viz. A deliver•ce from a place of horror, cc d pp-f pno32 vvd r-crq n1 pp-f n1, n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
464 and darkness, and affliction, and pain; and that they may be placed in the eternal tabernacles of light, so St. Basil. and darkness, and affliction, and pain; and that they may be placed in the Eternal Tabernacles of Light, so Saint Basil. cc n1, cc n1, cc n1; cc cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, av n1 np1 (5) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
465 And lest a Reformed Divine should evade, by saying, these Liturgies, 400 years after the Apostles received augmentation by the Fathers, And lest a Reformed Divine should evade, by saying, these Liturgies, 400 Years After the Apostles received augmentation by the Father's, cc cs dt vvn np1 vmd vvi, p-acp vvg, d n2, crd n2 p-acp dt n2 vvn n1 p-acp dt n2, (5) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
466 so that they prove not such a practice fr•m the Beginning Clemens Romanus saith. this was the summ of St. Peters Sermon or Exhortation to all Christians: so that they prove not such a practice fr•m the Beginning Clemens Romanus Says. this was the sum of Saint Peter's Sermon or Exhortation to all Christians: av cst pns32 vvb xx d dt n1 vvi dt n1 np1 jp vvz. d vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp d np1: (5) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
467 To pray to God, to visit the sick, to relieve the poor, to bury the dead, to pray for them, To pray to God, to visit the sick, to relieve the poor, to bury the dead, to pray for them, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (5) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
468 and to give almes for the dead. Lastly, and to give alms for the dead. Lastly, cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt j. ord, (5) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
469 The Constitutions of the Apostles declare it a custom from the Beginning, in this Prayer Let us pray for those that are in Christ, that God would receive the souls of the departed, The Constitutions of the Apostles declare it a custom from the Beginning, in this Prayer Let us pray for those that Are in christ, that God would receive the Souls of the departed, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 vvb pno12 vvi p-acp d cst vbr p-acp np1, cst np1 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn, (5) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
470 and pardon them all sins, and place them in the region of the just, in the bosome of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. St. Dyonise also sets down that custom above an age before Origen; The Priest prayeth that the divine clemency of God would remit to the deceased all his sins of infirmity, and pardon them all Sins, and place them in the region of the just, in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Saint Dionysus also sets down that custom above an age before Origen; The Priest Prayeth that the divine clemency of God would remit to the deceased all his Sins of infirmity, cc vvb pno32 d n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1 n1 vvb av vvz a-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; dt n1 vvz cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt vvn d po31 n2 pp-f n1, (5) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
471 and place him in the region of the just, in the bosome of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in a place where no pain, no sorrow, no mourning, shall be for ever. and place him in the region of the just, in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in a place where no pain, no sorrow, no mourning, shall be for ever. cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, vmb vbi p-acp av. (5) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
472 The Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, is very antient all the world over, down to St. Augustines dayes, who prayed to Saints himself, not as Gods, The Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, is very ancient all the world over, down to Saint Augustine's days, who prayed to Saints himself, not as God's, dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, vbz av j d dt n1 a-acp, a-acp p-acp n1 njp2 n2, r-crq vvd p-acp n2 px31, xx p-acp n2, (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
473 but as the favorites of God, and friends of men. He prayed to the blessed Virgin in these words; but as the favorites of God, and Friends of men. He prayed to the blessed Virgae in these words; cc-acp c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f n2. pns31 vvd p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
474 O Blessed Mary, Excuse our faults by they prayers for us. Oh Blessed Marry, Excuse our Faults by they Prayers for us. uh j-vvn vvi, vvb po12 n2 p-acp pns32 n2 p-acp pno12. (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
475 Holy Mary, Help the distressed, assist the weak, comfort the sorrowful, pray for the people, intercede for the Clergy, and for all women kind; Holy Marry, Help the distressed, assist the weak, Comfort the sorrowful, pray for the people, intercede for the Clergy, and for all women kind; j uh, vvb dt j-vvn, vvb dt j, vvb dt j, vvb p-acp dt n1, vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d n2 j; (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
476 let it be thy care alwayes to pray for the people of God. And that famous prayer of his in his Meditations; let it be thy care always to pray for the people of God. And that famous prayer of his in his Meditations; vvb pn31 vbi po21 n1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc d j n1 pp-f png31 p-acp po31 n2; (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
477 Holy and Immaculate Virgin, Mother of God, and Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ Vouchsafe to intercede for me, with him whose Temple thou deservedst to be. Holy and Immaculate Virgae, Mother of God, and Mother of our Lord jesus christ Vouchsafe to intercede for me, with him whose Temple thou deservedst to be. j cc j n1, n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, p-acp pno31 rg-crq n1 pns21 vvd2 pc-acp vbi. (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
478 St. Michael, St. Gabriel, St. R•phael, all the holy Company of Angells, Archangells, Patriarcks, Prophets, Apostles, Evangelists, Martyrs, Con••ss•rs, Priests, Levites, Monks, all righteous Virgins, by him who hath chosen you, Saint Michael, Saint Gabriel, Saint R•phael, all the holy Company of Angels, Archangels, Patriarchs, prophets, Apostles, Evangelists, Martyrs, Con••ss•rs, Priests, Levites, Monks, all righteous Virgins, by him who hath chosen you, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, d dt j n1 pp-f n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, np2, n2, d j n2, p-acp pno31 r-crq vhz vvn pn22, (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
479 and whose blessed vision ye enjoy, I presume to beseech you, that you would vouchsafe to pray to God for me, that I may deserve to be delivered from the jawes of the Devil, and from everlasting death. and whose blessed vision you enjoy, I presume to beseech you, that you would vouchsafe to pray to God for me, that I may deserve to be Delivered from the Jaws of the devil, and from everlasting death. cc rg-crq j-vvn n1 pn22 vvb, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn22, cst pn22 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp pno11, cst pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp j n1. (5) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
480 Come we nearer our Text, to the Point of Clergy Marriage, which was prohibited to men in Orders even from the Beginning, long before Calixtus his time. Come we nearer our Text, to the Point of Clergy Marriage, which was prohibited to men in Order even from the Beginning, long before Calixtus his time. vvb pns12 av-jc po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1 av p-acp dt vvg, av-j p-acp np1 po31 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
481 It was one of the Constitutions of the Apostles, in these words; It is no more lawful to Marry after Orders taken. It was one of the Constitutions of the Apostles, in these words; It is no more lawful to Marry After Order taken. pn31 vbds pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp d n2; pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
482 It was also decreed in the 27th. Canon of the Apostles; It was also decreed in the 27th. Canon of the Apostles; pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt ord. n1 pp-f dt n2; (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
483 That of those who came unmarried to the Clergy, only Readers and Cantors might contract marriage. That of those who Come unmarried to the Clergy, only Readers and Cantors might contract marriage. cst pp-f d r-crq vvd j p-acp dt n1, av-j n2 cc n2 vmd vvi n1. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
484 And whereas it is said in the 6th. Canon of the Apostles; And whereas it is said in the 6th. Canon of the Apostles; cc cs pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord. n1 pp-f dt n2; (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
485 No Bishop may reject his Wife upon pretence of his Vow or Function, that is, he must not cast her away from his care, No Bishop may reject his Wife upon pretence of his Voelli or Function, that is, he must not cast her away from his care, dx n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 vvb cc n1, cst vbz, pns31 vmb xx vvi pno31 av p-acp po31 n1, (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
486 but from his bed only, providing for her in some Monastery, as your own dear Council held in Trullo expounds that canon, No Council, either General or Provincial, but from his Bed only, providing for her in Some Monastery, as your own dear Council held in Trullo expounds that canon, No Council, either General or Provincial, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 av-j, vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, c-acp po22 d j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1 vvz d n1, dx n1, d n1 cc j-jn, (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
487 but decreed against marriage of the Clergy after Orders. but decreed against marriage of the Clergy After Order. cc-acp vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
488 The Council of Nice, in the third Canon, decreed, That no man in Orders should be allowed the society of any Woman, The Council of Nicaenae, in the third Canon, decreed, That no man in Order should be allowed the society of any Woman, dt n1 pp-f j, p-acp dt ord n1, vvn, cst dx n1 p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1, (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
489 but a Mother, or an Aunt, or a Grandmother, &c. And the 78th. Canon in the Arabick Code, decreed, That if any Priest married after Orders taken, he stand excommunicated 3 years. but a Mother, or an Aunt, or a Grandmother, etc. And the 78th. Canon in the Arabic Code, decreed, That if any Priest married After Order taken, he stand excommunicated 3 Years. cc-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n1, av cc dt ord. n1 p-acp dt jp np1, vvn, cst cs d n1 vvn p-acp n1 vvn, pns31 vvb vvn crd n2. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
490 A Praesbyter that married was degraded by the first Council of Neocaesarea. Not so much as a Deacon may marry after Orders, so decreed by the 9th. canon of the Council at Ancyra, the third age after the Apostles. A Presbyter that married was degraded by the First Council of Neocaesarea. Not so much as a Deacon may marry After Order, so decreed by the 9th. canon of the Council At Ancyra, the third age After the Apostles. dt n1 cst vvn vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1. xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, av vvn p-acp dt ord. n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, dt ord n1 p-acp dt n2. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
491 The second Council of Carthage decreed the same, and adds withall the reason, because it was so from the Beginning, Apostoli docuerunt servavit antiquitas, & nos custodiamus. The second Council of Carthage decreed the same, and adds withal the reason, Because it was so from the Beginning, Apostles docuerunt servavit antiquitas, & nos custodiamus. dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvn dt d, cc vvz av dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
492 And your own dear Council at Trullo, in the 6th, and 48th, canons decreed, That after Ordination, no Bishop, no Presbyter, no Deacon, no Sub-Deacon, presume to engage in Matrimony for ever. And your own dear Council At Trullo, in the 6th, and 48th, Canonas decreed, That After Ordination, no Bishop, no Presbyter, no Deacon, no Sub-Deacon, presume to engage in Matrimony for ever. cc po22 d j-jn n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt ord, cc ord, n2 vvn, cst p-acp n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 c-acp av. (5) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
493 Were not Love blind in a Clergy-man, as in other carnal men, that story of Paphnutius, in the Council of Nice, had been concealed for shame, who spake only for a permission to those Priests who had taken wives before Orders, Were not Love blind in a Clergyman, as in other carnal men, that story of Paphnutius, in the Council of Nicaenae, had been concealed for shame, who spoke only for a permission to those Priests who had taken wives before Order, vbdr xx n1 j p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp j-jn j n2, cst n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vhd vbn vvn p-acp n1, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq vhd vvn n2 p-acp n1, (5) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
494 but declares it to be a custom in the church of God, and according to the antient canons, that wives be not at all allowed to Priests, but declares it to be a custom in the Church of God, and according to the ancient Canonas, that wives be not At all allowed to Priests, cc-acp vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg p-acp dt j n2, d n2 vbb xx p-acp d vvn p-acp n2, (5) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
495 after they had taken on them the Priesthood. After they had taken on them the Priesthood. c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno32 dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
496 The blessed Apostles it ••ed were ma••ied men, at least some of them were, saith Clemens. Alexand. All, The blessed Apostles it ••ed were ma••ied men, At least Some of them were, Says Clemens. Alexander All, dt j-vvn n2 pn31 vvn vbdr vvn n2, p-acp ds d pp-f pno32 vbdr, vvz np1. np1 d, (5) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
497 but St. Jahn, saith Ignatius. None, but St. Peter saith St. Hierome. When they were chosen into the Apostleship, they left all sensuality, saith St. Jerome. And although they had still, but Saint John, Says Ignatius. None, but Saint Peter Says Saint Jerome. When they were chosen into the Apostleship, they left all sensuality, Says Saint Jerome. And although they had still, cc-acp n1 np1, vvz np1. np1, cc-acp n1 np1 vvz n1 np1. c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd d n1, vvz n1 np1. cc cs pns32 vhd av, (5) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
498 as St. Paul speaks, liberty to carry about a Wife, a Sister, as well as Cephas; the latter explicates the former, saith St. Jerome. All that followed the Apostles, followed not as Wives, as Saint Paul speaks, liberty to carry about a Wife, a Sister, as well as Cephas; the latter explicates the former, Says Saint Jerome. All that followed the Apostles, followed not as Wives, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n1, c-acp av c-acp np1; dt d vvz dt j, vvz n1 np1. d cst vvd dt n2, vvd xx p-acp n2, (5) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
499 but in the chastity of Sisters, saith Clem. Alexand. but in the chastity of Sisters, Says Clem. Alexander cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvz np1 np1 (5) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
500 But all the young Timothyes of the English Clergy, are encouraged to marry, by that advice of St. Paul to Timothy, 1 Timothy 3.2. Let a Bishop be the Husband of one Wife. But all the young Timothyes of the English Clergy, Are encouraged to marry, by that Advice of Saint Paul to Timothy, 1 Timothy 3.2. Let a Bishop be the Husband of one Wife. p-acp d dt j n2-j pp-f dt jp n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, vvn np1 crd. vvb dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f crd n1. (5) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
501 Which Text, the Devil, and Jovinian of old corrupted then, as the English Clergy do at this day: Which Text, the devil, and Jovinian of old corrupted then, as the English Clergy do At this day: r-crq n1, dt n1, cc jp pp-f j j-vvn av, c-acp dt jp n1 vdb p-acp d n1: (5) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
502 as if the Apostle had allowed a Bishop or a Priest to marry one wife after consecration to the Priestly Office: as if the Apostle had allowed a Bishop or a Priest to marry one wife After consecration to the Priestly Office: c-acp cs dt n1 vhd vvn dt n1 cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi crd n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1: (5) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
503 a Text wrested to your own hot damnation. a Text wrested to your own hight damnation. dt n1 vvn p-acp po22 d j n1. (5) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
504 It was not a Law, saith Chrysostome, that a Bishop be the husband of one wife; It was not a Law, Says Chrysostom, that a Bishop be the husband of one wife; pn31 vbds xx dt n1, vvz np1, cst dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f crd n1; (5) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
505 but the Apostle indulged in those dayes, when chastity was very rare, that the husband of one wife only might be admitted then to the Priesthood. but the Apostle indulged in those days, when chastity was very rare, that the husband of one wife only might be admitted then to the Priesthood. cc-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2, c-crq n1 vbds av j, cst dt n1 pp-f crd n1 av-j vmd vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
506 You may admit to the Office of a Bishop one that hath children, not one that begets children after consecration to the Office of a Bishop, saith St. A••••ete. You may admit to the Office of a Bishop one that hath children, not one that begets children After consecration to the Office of a Bishop, Says Saint A••••ete. pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pi cst vhz n2, xx pi cst vvz n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz n1 fw-la. (5) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
507 〈 … 〉 •••ose a Bishop that 〈 … 〉 ••th had only on• 〈 … 〉 aft•• he is made a Bishop, he were •o ••n, 〈 … 〉 •••ose a Bishop that 〈 … 〉 ••th had only on• 〈 … 〉 aft•• he is made a Bishop, he were •o ••n, 〈 … 〉 vvi dt n1 cst 〈 … 〉 av-u vhn j n1 〈 … 〉 n1 pns31 vbz vvn dt n1, pns31 vbdr av vvn, (5) part (DIV2) 101 Image 2
508 but an adulterer, saith St. Jerome. but an adulterer, Says Saint Jerome. cc-acp dt n1, vvz n1 np1. (5) part (DIV2) 101 Image 2
509 So conclusive, so positive, is all antiquity upon this Text, and upon divers others of the Old and New Testament, against Clergy marriage, So conclusive, so positive, is all antiquity upon this Text, and upon diverse Others of the Old and New Testament, against Clergy marriage, av j, av j, vbz d n1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp j n2-jn pp-f dt j cc j n1, p-acp n1 n1, (5) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
510 or all conjugal society with wives after holy Orders taken; or all conjugal society with wives After holy Order taken; cc d j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp j n1 vvn; (5) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
511 that no Apostle, no Scripture, no Age, no Council, no Father, no Saint, in the church of God, ever taught, ever allowed it, from the Beginning to this day. that no Apostle, no Scripture, no Age, no Council, no Father, no Saint, in the Church of God, ever taught, ever allowed it, from the Beginning to this day. cst dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av vvn, av vvn pn31, p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
512 The Catholique Doctrine then, which forbids Priests only to marry, cannot be the Doctrine of such Devils, The Catholic Doctrine then, which forbids Priests only to marry, cannot be the Doctrine of such Devils, dt jp n1 av, r-crq vvz n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, vmbx vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, (5) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
513 as Saturninus, and the Gnostiques were; as Saturninus, and the Gnostics were; c-acp np1, cc dt n2 vbdr; (5) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
514 for we modestly check the Devils cavil in a sensual Divine, by an apology of Tertullians; Non projicimus sed deponimus nuptias. for we modestly check the Devils cavil in a sensual Divine, by an apology of Tertullia's; Non projicimus sed deponimus Nuptias. c-acp pns12 av-j vvb dt n2 vvb p-acp dt j j-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
515 We damn not marriage, but lay it aside only for Gods service, while the Priest takes upon him the person of Christ, and that most sacred Office: We damn not marriage, but lay it aside only for God's service, while the Priest Takes upon him the person of christ, and that most sacred Office: pns12 vvb xx n1, cc-acp vvb pn31 av av-j c-acp npg1 n1, cs dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst av-ds j n1: (5) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
516 and therefore, though marriage be good in it self, yet a Priest may not marry, saith St. Augustine. and Therefore, though marriage be good in it self, yet a Priest may not marry, Says Saint Augustine. cc av, cs n1 vbb j p-acp pn31 n1, av dt n1 vmb xx vvi, vvz n1 np1. (5) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
517 I pity therefore every married Divine, who, after holy Orders taken, divorceth himself from God, I pity Therefore every married Divine, who, After holy Order taken, divorceth himself from God, pns11 vvb av d j-vvn j-jn, r-crq, p-acp j n1 vvn, vvz px31 p-acp np1, (5) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
518 and by a second carnal marriage, devotes himself to serve the World, the Flesh, and the Devil; and by a second carnal marriage, devotes himself to serve the World, the Flesh, and the devil; cc p-acp dt ord j n1, ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
519 and fix St. Augustines note upon him; Hic homo caepit aedificare & non potuit perficere: This man began in the spirit, and endeth in the flesh. and fix Saint Augustine's note upon him; Hic homo Capet aedificare & non Potuit perficere: This man began in the Spirit, and Endeth in the Flesh. cc vvb n1 njp2 vvi p-acp pno31; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr n1 fw-la: d n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvz p-acp dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
520 I conclude this antient Tradition of the Chastity of Priests, with another more antient, cited by Epiphanius, viz. That Moses himself, I conclude this ancient Tradition of the Chastity of Priests, with Another more ancient, cited by Epiphanius, viz. That Moses himself, pns11 vvb d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n-jn av-dc j, vvn p-acp np1, n1 cst np1 px31, (5) part (DIV2) 105 Image 2
521 after he was made Priest, knew his Wife no more, that he might with all purity execute the Priestly Office. After he was made Priest, knew his Wife no more, that he might with all purity execute the Priestly Office. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn n1, vvd po31 n1 av-dx av-dc, cst pns31 vmd p-acp d n1 vvi dt j n1. (5) part (DIV2) 105 Image 2
522 So Aynsworth in his Notes on Numbers 12. teacheth out of the Rabbies, That th• … cause why Aaron and Miriam murmured against Moses, was, So Ainsworth in his Notes on Numbers 12. Teaches out of the Rabbies, That th• … cause why Aaron and Miriam murmured against Moses, was, av np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n2 crd vvz av pp-f dt n2, cst n1 … n1 q-crq np1 cc np1 vvd p-acp np1, vbds, (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
523 because Moses abstaine• … from his Wife Zippora, lest being now a Prophet, daily conversant with God, an• … frequenting the Tabernacle, he should have been detained from the Sanctuary, by reason of Legal Pollutions, Levit. 15.16. Exod. 19.15. Because Moses abstaine• … from his Wife Zipporah, lest being now a Prophet, daily conversant with God, an• … frequenting the Tabernacle, he should have been detained from the Sanctuary, by reason of Legal Pollutions, Levit. 15.16. Exod 19.15. c-acp np1 n1 … p-acp po31 n1 np1, vvd vbg av dt n1, av-j j p-acp np1, n1 … vvg dt n1, pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n2, np1 crd. np1 crd. (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
524 Thus the Chaldae; Therefor• Aaron and Miriam murmured, saying, Hath the Lord only indeed spoken with Moses, o• … only by Moses, who is separated from copulation of the bed; Thus the Chaldean; Therefor• Aaron and Miriam murmured, saying, Hath the Lord only indeed spoken with Moses, o• … only by Moses, who is separated from copulation of the Bed; av dt np1; np1 np1 cc np1 vvd, vvg, vhz dt n1 av-j av vvn p-acp np1, n1 … av-j p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
525 hath he not also spoken by us: hath he not also spoken by us: vhz pns31 xx av vvn p-acp pno12: (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
526 and yet we have not separated our selves from the way of the Earth? And upon Verse 8. When other Prophets had done propheeying, they returned to their Tents, and yet we have not separated our selves from the Way of the Earth? And upon Verse 8. When other prophets had done propheeying, they returned to their Tents, cc av pns12 vhb xx vvn po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cc p-acp vvb crd c-crq j-jn n2 vhd vdn vvg, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
527 for thing• … necessary to the bodies of them all, as to the rest of the people, for thing• … necessary to the bodies of them all, as to the rest of the people, p-acp n1 … j p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 d, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
528 wherefore they were not separated from their Wives: Wherefore they were not separated from their Wives: c-crq pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp po32 n2: (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
529 But Moses our Master returned not to his first Tent, he was separated from his Wife for ever, But Moses our Master returned not to his First Tent, he was separated from his Wife for ever, cc-acp np1 po12 n1 vvd xx p-acp po31 ord n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 c-acp av, (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
530 and his mind was fast bound to the Rock everlasting; and his glory was never taken from him, but the skin of his face shined, and his mind was fast bound to the Rock everlasting; and his glory was never taken from him, but the skin of his face shined, cc po31 n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 j; cc po31 n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp pno31, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvd, (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
531 and he was sanctified as the Angells. So Maimonides in misu. T•m. 1. in Jusede Hator•th Chapt. 7. Sect. 56. and he was sanctified as the Angels. So Maimonides in misu. T•m. 1. in Jusede Hator•th Chapter 7. Sect. 56. cc pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2. np1 np1 p-acp fw-la. np1. crd p-acp vvn n1 np1 crd np1 crd (5) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
532 And God himself decided this Controversie, in favour of Moses, and his Church, by striking Miriam with a Leprosie white as Snow, to let Aaron know, That although it was permitted to him and his Successors to cohabite with their Wives (when they did not minister in the Sanctuary) because the Aaronical Priesthood was to continue in that Genealogy or Tribe; And God himself decided this Controversy, in favour of Moses, and his Church, by striking Miriam with a Leprosy white as Snow, to let Aaron know, That although it was permitted to him and his Successors to cohabit with their Wives (when they did not minister in the Sanctuary) Because the Aaronical Priesthood was to continue in that Genealogy or Tribe; cc np1 px31 vvd d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, p-acp vvg np1 p-acp dt n1 j-jn c-acp n1, pc-acp vvi np1 vvb, cst cs pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 (c-crq pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp dt n1) c-acp dt j n1 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
533 yet God was more pleased in the Continency of Moses, who herein was a Type of Christ, and his Priesthood; yet God was more pleased in the Continency of Moses, who herein was a Type of christ, and his Priesthood; av np1 vbds av-dc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
534 of which Priesthood Meleizedech also was another Type, saith our St. Anselme; And was therefore without Father and Mother, of which Priesthood Meleizedech also was Another Type, Says our Saint Anselm; And was Therefore without Father and Mother, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 av vbds j-jn n1, vvz po12 n1 np1; cc vbds av p-acp n1 cc n1, (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
535 because the Priest of the New Testament may not have Wives; Because the Priest of the New Testament may not have Wives; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb xx vhi n2; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
536 which if they will enjoy, let them profess themselves Priests of the Sanctuary of the Jewes, and not of the Institution of Christ. which if they will enjoy, let them profess themselves Priests of the Sanctuary of the Jews, and not of the Institution of christ. r-crq cs pns32 vmb vvi, vvb pno32 vvi px32 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
537 Nay, even in the Jewish Priesthood, where the Yoak of Continency was not enjoyned; yet, saith Venerable Bede, Moses had order from God, Facies F•minalia Linea ut Operiant Carnem: Nay, even in the Jewish Priesthood, where the Yoke of Continency was not enjoined; yet, Says Venerable Bede, Moses had order from God, Fancies F•minalia Linea ut Operiant Carnem: uh, av p-acp dt jp n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds xx vvn; av, vvz j np1, np1 vhd n1 p-acp np1, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la: (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
538 Thou shalt make Linnen Garments for the High Priest, and his Sons, to cover their shame; that is a command. Thou shalt make Linen Garments for the High Priest, and his Sons, to cover their shame; that is a command. pns21 vm2 vvi n1 n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc po31 n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n1; cst vbz dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
539 Let them cover themselves with them: that was an advise only: Let them cover themselves with them: that was an Advice only: vvb pno32 vvi px32 p-acp pno32: cst vbds dt n1 av-j: (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
540 However, those Priests who did not embrace voluntary Chastity, yet all the time of their attendance upon the Altar, they were forbidden to go home to their own houses. However, those Priests who did not embrace voluntary Chastity, yet all the time of their attendance upon the Altar, they were forbidden to go home to their own houses. c-acp, d n2 r-crq vdd xx vvi j-jn n1, av d dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp po32 d n2. (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
541 If so, Then the Priests of the Christian Law, that they may ever attend on the Altar, may never Marry; If so, Then the Priests of the Christian Law, that they may ever attend on the Altar, may never Marry; cs av, av dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, cst pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1, vmb av-x vvi; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
542 it is an eternal command, saith Venerable Bede. This was the Doctrine of Moses, of Christ, of his Apostles, of all Ages, of 37. Councils, General and National, both of the Greek and Latine Church, i. e. from the Beginning, viz, That after holy Orders taken, no Priest presume to Marry, it is an Eternal command, Says Venerable Bede. This was the Doctrine of Moses, of christ, of his Apostles, of all Ages, of 37. Councils, General and National, both of the Greek and Latin Church, i. e. from the Beginning, videlicet, That After holy Order taken, no Priest presume to Marry, pn31 vbz dt j n1, vvz j np1. d vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f po31 n2, pp-f d n2, pp-f crd n2, j cc j, d pp-f dt jp cc jp n1, sy. sy. p-acp dt vvg, av, cst p-acp j n1 vvn, dx n1 vvi p-acp uh, (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
543 or to have the use of Wives for ever. or to have the use of Wives for ever. cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp av. (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
544 And the contrary Doctrine was the Doctrine but of your Martyn Luther, of your Carlstadius, the Arch-Deacon of Wittemberg, of your Wickleffe, of your Vigilantius, and (that you may not want Antiquity) of your Nicholaus of Antioch, one of the 7. Deacons; And the contrary Doctrine was the Doctrine but of your Martyn Luther, of your Carlstadt, the Arch-Deacon of Wittenberg, of your Wycliffe, of your Vigilantius, and (that you may not want Antiquity) of your Nicholas of Antioch, one of the 7. Deacons; cc dt j-jn n1 vbds dt n1 cc-acp pp-f po22 np1 np1, pp-f po22 np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f po22 np1, pp-f po22 np1, cc (cst pn22 vmb xx vvi n1) pp-f po22 np1 pp-f np1, crd pp-f dt crd n2; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
545 who at first lived continently, as others did, but afterwards taught the use of Wives, to be necessary to salvation; who At First lived continently, as Others did, but afterwards taught the use of Wives, to be necessary to salvation; r-crq p-acp ord vvd av-j, c-acp n2-jn vdd, cc-acp av vvd dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1; (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
546 for which, and other Impurities, he was by St. Irenaeus, Clemens Alexandrinus, St. Epiphanius, St. Augustine, numbred among the Heretiques, i. e. those that teach the Doctrine of Devils. for which, and other Impurities, he was by Saint Irnaeus, Clemens Alexandrian, Saint Epiphanius, Saint Augustine, numbered among the Heretics, i. e. those that teach the Doctrine of Devils. p-acp r-crq, cc j-jn n2, pns31 vbds p-acp n1 np1, np1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt n2, sy. sy. d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f n2. (5) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
547 Lastly, I conclude this Mornings Exercise there, where your Reformation had its Beginning, viz. in the Point of Divorce; which the Roman Church teacheth and practiseth as Christ and his Apostles taught, Lastly, I conclude this Morning's Exercise there, where your Reformation had its Beginning, viz. in the Point of Divorce; which the Roman Church Teaches and Practiseth as christ and his Apostles taught, ord, pns11 vvb d ng1 n1 a-acp, c-crq po22 n1 vhd po31 vvg, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb; r-crq dt njp n1 vvz cc vvz p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 vvn, (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
548 as it appeared in that famous case of Henry the 8th. his Divorce; which was opposed by all the most Learned Catholiques, at home and abroad, as it appeared in that famous case of Henry the 8th. his Divorce; which was opposed by all the most Learned Catholics, At home and abroad, c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 dt ord. po31 vvb; r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d dt av-ds j njp2, p-acp n1-an cc av, (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
549 except some few, in foreign Universities, corrupted by the Kings money; Quos fames magis quam fama moveret; except Some few, in foreign Universities, corrupted by the Kings money; Quos Fames magis quam fama moveret; c-acp d d, p-acp j n2, vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1; fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
550 as Card•nal Poole writes of them, in his Letters to Henry the 8th. as Card•nal Pool writes of them, in his Letters to Henry the 8th. p-acp j n1 vvz pp-f pno32, p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1 dt ord. (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
551 whose Subscriptions the King divulged in the Names of those Universities, viz. of Paris, Orleans, Anjou, Tolose, Padua, &c. As at home, where, whose Subscriptions the King divulged in the Names of those Universities, viz. of paris, Orleans, Anjou, Toulouse, Padua, etc. As At home, where, rg-crq n2 dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, j, np1, av p-acp p-acp n1-an, c-crq, (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
552 but 8. Persons in the University of Oxford, subscribed the Letters of Divorce, in the Name of that University; but 8. Persons in the university of Oxford, subscribed the Letters of Divorce, in the Name of that university; cc-acp crd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn dt n2 pp-f vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
553 which Fraud, one of the Kings Emissaryes, who dyed at Bruxells, confessed; and also Gods wrath upon them for it, in these words; which Fraud, one of the Kings Emissaryes, who died At Brussels, confessed; and also God's wrath upon them for it, in these words; r-crq n1, crd pp-f dt ng1 n2, r-crq vvd p-acp np1, vvd; cc av npg1 n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31, p-acp d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
554 I think few of those Doctors are now living. Qui pretexto Academiarum nomine, venali ministerio Divortium suaserunt. I think few of those Doctors Are now living. Qui pretexto Academiarum nomine, venali Ministerio Divortium suaserunt. pns11 vvb d pp-f d n2 vbr av vvg. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
555 But the Universities of Germany, and the generality of the Learned, of all other Universities, withstood the Divorce; and wrote against it almost from all parts of Christendom; as Cochlaeus from Germany, Schora from Flanders, Duarenus from France, Alfonsus a Castro from Spain, Gomesius from Portugal, Cajetane from Italy, our Cardinal Poole, and our Roffensis at home; But the Universities of Germany, and the generality of the Learned, of all other Universities, withstood the Divorce; and wrote against it almost from all parts of Christendom; as Cochlaeus from Germany, Schora from Flanders, Duarenus from France, Alfonso a Castro from Spain, Gomesius from Portugal, Cajetane from Italy, our Cardinal Pool, and our Roffensis At home; p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j, pp-f d j-jn n2, vvd dt n1; cc vvd p-acp pn31 av p-acp d n2 pp-f np1; p-acp np1 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1, np1 dt np1 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1, po12 n1 n1, cc po12 np1 p-acp n1-an; (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
556 and the latter prophesied, that this Divorce, would infallibly bring Schism into these Kingdoms. And lastly, This Divorce was declared Null by the Definitive Sentence of Clement the 7th. and the latter prophesied, that this Divorce, would infallibly bring Schism into these Kingdoms. And lastly, This Divorce was declared Null by the Definitive Sentence of Clement the 7th. cc dt d vvn, cst d vvb, vmd av-j vvi n1 p-acp d n2. cc ord, d vvb vbds vvn np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j dt ord. (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
557 Thus careful, hath the Roman Pastour, and all good Catholiques been, to preserve the antient Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, in the matter of Divorce. Thus careful, hath the Roman Pastor, and all good Catholics been, to preserve the ancient Doctrine of christ and his Apostles, in the matter of Divorce. av j, vhz dt njp n1, cc d j njp2 vbn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb. (5) part (DIV2) 108 Image 2
558 On the other hand, that Divorce was managed by your Cranmer, and his Associates; On the other hand, that Divorce was managed by your Cranmer, and his Associates; p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst vvb vbds vvn p-acp po22 np1, cc po31 n2; (5) part (DIV2) 109 Image 2
559 and was by Protestants, Lutherans, (except Melanchton) Zuinglians, Calvinists, applauded, as that which gave a Beginning to their Gospel in these parts; in these words; and was by Protestants, Lutherans, (except Melanchthon) Zuinglians, Calvinists, applauded, as that which gave a Beginning to their Gospel in these parts; in these words; cc vbds p-acp n2, njp2, (c-acp np1) np1, np1, vvd, c-acp d r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n2; p-acp d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 109 Image 2
560 O Blessed Marriage, which certainly was not without the Divine appointment, to deliver this Nation from Aegyptian Darkness, and to place the true Worship of Christ in this Kingdom. Oh Blessed Marriage, which Certainly was not without the Divine appointment, to deliver this nation from Egyptian Darkness, and to place the true Worship of christ in this Kingdom. uh j-vvn n1, r-crq av-j vbds xx p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp jp n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 109 Image 2
561 Here began the unhappy Division of the two Churches, in these Kingdoms, Catholique and Reformed, viz. upon the fatal Point of Divorce; Cranmer, and his Faction, obeying the Lust of Henry the 8th. and the Roman Pastour, with the Catholique Church, obeying Christ and his Apostles, in the Doctrine of Divorce. Here ends the Morning Sermon. Here began the unhappy Division of the two Churches, in these Kingdoms, Catholic and Reformed, viz. upon the fatal Point of Divorce; Cranmer, and his Faction, obeying the Lust of Henry the 8th. and the Roman Pastor, with the Catholic Church, obeying christ and his Apostles, in the Doctrine of Divorce. Here ends the Morning Sermon. av vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt crd n2, p-acp d n2, jp cc vvn, n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvb; np1, cc po31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord. cc dt njp n1, p-acp dt jp n1, vvg np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb. av vvz dt n1 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 110 Image 2
562 THE EXHORTATION in the Afternoon. THE EXHORTATION in the Afternoon. dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 30
563 YEE see, Beloved, what was the Catholique Faith of all Antiquity in the points spoken of in the Forenoon; YE see, beloved, what was the Catholic Faith of all Antiquity in the points spoken of in the Forenoon; pn22 vvb, vvn, r-crq vbds dt jp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
564 and how it was believed before the dayes of Reformation, Even from the Beginning to this day. and how it was believed before the days of Reformation, Even from the Beginning to this day. cc c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
565 And yet the Two Churches are here as they were in Africa, still divided. And yet the Two Churches Are Here as they were in Africa, still divided. cc av dt crd n2 vbr av p-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp np1, av vvn. (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
566 De Divisione agitur: the Schismatiques will not agree, which is the antient Faith, the antient Church. De Division agitur: the Schismatics will not agree, which is the ancient Faith, the ancient Church. fw-fr n1 fw-la: dt n1 vmb xx vvi, r-crq vbz dt j n1, dt j n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
567 But it is time, high time, to end this Spiritual War, which hath begot new and fatal Schisms in the State, But it is time, high time, to end this Spiritual War, which hath begotten new and fatal Schisms in the State, p-acp pn31 vbz n1, j n1, pc-acp vvi d j n1, r-crq vhz vvn j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
568 as well as in the Church; where the P•eb•ians, as the Circumcellions in Africa, have made a bloody War among us, as well as in the Church; where the P•eb•ians, as the Circumcellions in Africa, have made a bloody War among us, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1; c-crq dt n2, p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, vhb vvn dt j n1 p-acp pno12, (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
569 and murder'd one o• the best of Kings: and murdered one o• the best of Kings: cc vvn crd n1 dt js pp-f n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
570 And not only so, but (to use St. Augustines expression) have made a War with Christianity it self, And not only so, but (to use Saint Augustine's expression) have made a War with Christianity it self, cc xx av-j av, cc-acp (p-acp n1 n1 njp2 n1) vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp np1 pn31 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
571 and born the Ensigns of their wild faiths against the King of Christians. Now the way to decide this perplexing Controversie, which hath been fatal to our civil, and born the Ensigns of their wild faiths against the King of Christians. Now the Way to decide this perplexing Controversy, which hath been fatal to our civil, cc vvn dt n2 pp-f po32 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av dt n1 pc-acp vvi d vvg n1, r-crq vhz vbn j p-acp po12 j, (6) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 30
572 and our eternal peace, viz. which is the true Catholique Church of Christ; is, to submit to the rules of the primitive Christians. and our Eternal peace, viz. which is the true Catholic Church of christ; is, to submit to the rules of the primitive Christians. cc po12 j n1, n1 r-crq vbz dt j jp n1 pp-f np1; vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 32
573 And first to Tertullians rule, Ostendant ergo origines Ecclesiarum suarum; And First to Tertullia's Rule, Ostendant ergo origines Ecclesiarum suarum; cc ord p-acp ng1 vvi, n1 fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la; (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
574 Let those, who pretend to be the orthodox Christians, shew the originals, the beginning of their Churches, Let those, who pretend to be the orthodox Christians, show the originals, the beginning of their Churches, vvb d, r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 np1, vvb dt n2-jn, dt vvg pp-f po32 n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
575 and their continued succession from the Apostles times to this day. and their continued succession from the Apostles times to this day. cc po32 j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp d n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
576 As for the reformed Churches, your Patriarch Luther proclaimed to the world their beginning, in these words, We dare glory, that Christ was first of all preached by us. As for the reformed Churches, your Patriarch Luther proclaimed to the world their beginning, in these words, We Dare glory, that christ was First of all preached by us. p-acp p-acp dt vvd n2, po22 n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 po32 n1, p-acp d n2, pns12 vvb n1, cst np1 vbds ord pp-f d vvn p-acp pno12. (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
577 On the other hand, the Catholique, who holds communion with the Roman Pastour, hath Tertullians antient beginning, I am heir of the Apostles; On the other hand, the Catholic, who holds communion with the Roman Pastor, hath Tertullia's ancient beginning, I am heir of the Apostles; p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt jp, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vhz n2 j n1, pns11 vbm n1 pp-f dt n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
578 We descend from those before whom there was nothing but as we are. We descend from those before whom there was nothing but as we Are. pns12 vvb p-acp d p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbds pix cc-acp c-acp pns12 vbr. (6) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 32
579 Secondly, If there be a controversie between two Churches, which is the Catholique, then, saith Tertullian, we convince the Church that is guilty of heresie & schism by this short but pithy argument; Secondly, If there be a controversy between two Churches, which is the Catholic, then, Says Tertullian, we convince the Church that is guilty of heresy & Schism by this short but pithy argument; ord, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp crd n2, r-crq vbz dt jp, av, vvz np1, pns12 vvi dt n1 cst vbz j pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d j p-acp j n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 32
580 It is ever the after or latter Church, the Church that pretends to reform; that Church is therefore not the Catholique Church. It is ever the After or latter Church, the Church that pretends to reform; that Church is Therefore not the Catholic Church. pn31 vbz av dt a-acp cc d n1, dt n1 cst vvz pc-acp vvi; cst n1 vbz av xx dt jp n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 32
581 A third rule is, that of St. Optatus, Videndum est, &c. If a dispute be, which of two Churches is the Catholique Church, A third Rule is, that of Saint Optatus, Videndum est, etc. If a dispute be, which of two Churches is the Catholic Church, dt ord n1 vbz, cst pp-f n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, av cs dt n1 vbi, r-crq pp-f crd n2 vbz dt jp n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 32
582 then we must examine which Church remained in the root of Catholique communion with the whole world, which Church went forth, then we must examine which Church remained in the root of Catholic communion with the Whole world, which Church went forth, cs pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq n1 vvd av, (6) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 32
583 & formed a new Church Authority, and erected an Altar against an Altar, and made new Ordinations, the former Priests yet living: & formed a new Church authority, and erected an Altar against an Altar, and made new Ordinations, the former Priests yet living: cc vvd dt j n1 n1, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd j n2, dt j n2 av j-vvg: (6) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 32
584 In a word, Quos esse Scismaticos manifestum est, Vos enim foras existis. In a word, Quos esse Schiismaticos Manifest est, Vos enim foras existis. p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la zz fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 32
585 Those are out of question the Schismatiques who goe forth from the Church of the whole world. Those Are out of question the Schismatics who go forth from the Church of the Whole world. d vbr av pp-f n1 dt n1 r-crq vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 32
586 And indeed no Evidence against our Novel Heretiques and Schismatiques can be greater than their own. And indeed no Evidence against our Novel Heretics and Schismatics can be greater than their own. cc av dx n1 p-acp po12 j n2 cc n1 vmb vbi jc cs po32 d. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
587 Ego in Initio solus fui, saith Luther, In the Beginning of the Reformation I was alone: Ego in Initio solus fui, Says Luther, In the Beginning of the Reformation I was alone: fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns11 vbds j: (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
588 And Coacti fuimus, &c. We were compelled to leave the Communion of all Christians, saith Calvin: whereas the definitive note of true Catholiques was ever that of Tertullian, We Communicate with the Apostolical Churches, which no heretical Society doth: And Coacti fuimus, etc. We were compelled to leave the Communion of all Christians, Says calvin: whereas the definitive note of true Catholics was ever that of Tertullian, We Communicate with the Apostolical Churches, which no heretical Society does: cc fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d np1, vvz np1: cs dt j n1 pp-f j njp2 vbds av d pp-f np1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n2, r-crq dx j n1 vdz: (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
589 this is the Testimony of Truth. this is the Testimony of Truth. d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
590 And on the contrary that of St. Optatus to Parmenian was the eternal note of a Schismatique, viz. I object to thee the Crime of Schism, which thou wilt deny, and I will as easily prove it. And on the contrary that of Saint Optatus to Parmenian was the Eternal note of a Schismatic, viz. I Object to thee the Crime of Schism, which thou wilt deny, and I will as Easily prove it. cc p-acp dt n-jn cst pp-f n1 np1 p-acp jp vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n-jn, n1 pns11 vvb p-acp pno21 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi, cc pns11 vmb c-acp av-j vvi pn31. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
591 Non Communicas cum omnibus Eccl•siis, Thou dost not communicate with all the Churches. Non Communicas cum omnibus Eccl•siis, Thou dost not communicate with all the Churches. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns21 vd2 xx vvi p-acp d dt n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
592 It is also reported by the same Father, that when the Donatists had usurped the name of Cathol•que (as it is ever the fashion of all Heretiques and Schismatiques to do, saith St. Augustine; ) the Bishops of Italy came down to Africa, and abode there 40. dayes, to proclaim this Article of christian faith, viz That is the Catholique Church which is diffused and spread over the whole earth. It is also reported by the same Father, that when the Donatists had usurped the name of Cathol•que (as it is ever the fashion of all Heretics and Schismatics to do, Says Saint Augustine;) the Bishops of Italy Come down to Africa, and Abided there 40. days, to proclaim this Article of christian faith, videlicet That is the Catholic Church which is diffused and spread over the Whole earth. pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt d n1, cst c-crq dt n2 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n1 pc-acp vdi, vvz n1 np1;) dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp p-acp np1, cc vvd a-acp crd n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f njp n1, av cst vbz dt jp n1 r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
593 For so indeed was it prophesied of old, that the Religion of Christ should not be confined to a corner of the world, to an Island, For so indeed was it prophesied of old, that the Religion of christ should not be confined to a corner of the world, to an Island, c-acp av av vbds pn31 vvd pp-f j, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
594 but Exivit sonus ejus in universum orb•m, The sound of the Gospel should goe forth to the ends of the Earth. but Exivit Sound His in universum orb•m, The found of the Gospel should go forth to the ends of the Earth. cc-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
595 And our blessed S•vi•ur promi••d Acts 1. E•itis mihi testes, &c. Ye shall be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and Judea, and Samaria, & usque ad fines terrae: And our blessed S•vi•ur promi••d Acts 1. E•itis mihi testes, etc. You shall be Witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and Judea, and Samaria, & usque ad fines terrae: cc po12 j-vvn n1 vvn n2 crd fw-la fw-la vvz, av pn22 vmb vbi n2 p-acp pno11 p-acp np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
596 Upon which words St. Augustine glosseth, Ecce unde Catholica vocatur? Behold, why and whence the Church is called Catholique? Her beginning was at Jerusalem, and her extent is to the ends of the earth. Upon which words Saint Augustine Glosseth, Ecce unde Catholica vocatur? Behold, why and whence the Church is called Catholic? Her beginning was At Jerusalem, and her extent is to the ends of the earth. p-acp r-crq n2 n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vvb, c-crq cc c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn jp? po31 n1 vbds p-acp np1, cc po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
597 And the same Father expounding that Article of the Creed, Credo Ecclesiam Catholicam, saith, that Therefore we say in our Ceeed, I believe in the Catholique Church, which is the Church diffused over the whole earth. And the same Father expounding that Article of the Creed, Credo Church Catholicam, Says, that Therefore we say in our Ceeed, I believe in the Catholic Church, which is the Church diffused over the Whole earth. cc dt d n1 vvg d n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz, cst av pns12 vvb p-acp po12 vvb, pns11 vvb p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 32
598 Is there a dispute then between the two Churches, which of them is the Catholique Church? then hear St. Augustines, and St. Jeromes gr•ve decision of the controversie, viz. Heretiques & Schismatiques are not Catholiques, because they are ever confined to certain places and Provinces: Is there a dispute then between the two Churches, which of them is the Catholic Church? then hear Saint Augustine's, and Saint Jerome's gr•ve decision of the controversy, viz. Heretics & Schismatics Are not Catholics, Because they Are ever confined to certain places and Provinces: vbz a-acp dt n1 av p-acp dt crd n2, r-crq pp-f pno32 vbz dt jp n1? av vvb n1 njp2, cc n1 np1 vhb n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 n2 cc n1 vbr xx njp2, c-acp pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
599 but the Catholique Church is extended in the splendour of one faith from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof. but the Catholic Church is extended in the splendour of one faith from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof. cc-acp dt jp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt vvg a-acp av. (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
600 There were in St. Jeromes dayes, the Luciferians, who, as the reformed Churches in our dayes, could not endure the corruptions of the Catholique Church, There were in Saint Jerome's days, the Luciferians, who, as the reformed Churches in our days, could not endure the corruptions of the Catholic Church, a-acp vbdr p-acp n1 np1 n2, dt njp2, r-crq, c-acp dt vvd n2 p-acp po12 n2, vmd xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
601 and taught, that in that Island of Sardinia only, the church was reformed to its primitive perfection; and taught, that in that Island of Sardinia only, the Church was reformed to its primitive perfection; cc vvn, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 av-j, dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 j n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
602 but St. Jeromes answer to those Schismatiques was then confounding, as it is now to all that erre the same errour with the Luciferians in the point of Reformation, viz Then hath the Devil been too strong for Christ, but Saint Jerome's answer to those Schismatics was then confounding, as it is now to all that err the same error with the Luciferians in the point of Reformation, videlicet Then hath the devil been too strong for christ, cc-acp n1 np1 vvb p-acp d n1 vbds av vvg, c-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp d cst vvb dt d n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av av vhz dt n1 vbn av j c-acp np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
603 and hath confined him to set up the trophees of his Cross in a corner of the world, and hath confined him to Set up the trophies of his Cross in a corner of the world, cc vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
604 while himself p•ss•sseth Italy, Spain, France, the Empire, the B••bari•ns of th• East and West, while himself p•ss•sseth Italy, Spain, France, the Empire, the B••bari•ns of th• East and West, cs px31 vvz np1, np1, np1, dt n1, dt n2 pp-f n1 n1 cc n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
605 and hath granted only to Christ, Hyberiam & Celtiberos, a Nation or two; Then is Chr•st d•ad in vain, saith St. Jerome, to whom the whole earth was given for an inheritance, and hath granted only to christ, Hyberiam & Celtiberos, a nation or two; Then is Chr•st d•ad in vain, Says Saint Jerome, to whom the Whole earth was given for an inheritance, cc vhz vvn av-j p-acp np1, np1 cc np1, dt n1 cc crd; av vbz av-ds j p-acp j, vvz n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
606 and the e•ds thereof for his possession, Psal. 2.17. and the e•ds thereof for his possession, Psalm 2.17. cc dt n2 av p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 32
607 The Religion of the Jewes, and of Christ, were both typified in the story of Gi•eons fleece, viz. when the dew fell upon the fleece, The Religion of the Jews, and of christ, were both typified in the story of Gi•eons fleece, viz. when the due fell upon the fleece, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc pp-f np1, vbdr d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n1, n1 c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
608 and all the earth beside was dry, that signified the Jewish Religion: and all the earth beside was dry, that signified the Jewish Religion: cc d dt n1 a-acp vbds j, cst vvd dt jp n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
609 but when the dew fell upon the whole earth, and not upon Gideons fleece, then was typisied the Law or Faith of Christ, that should be taught all the world over, but when the due fell upon the Whole earth, and not upon Gideons fleece, then was typisied the Law or Faith of christ, that should be taught all the world over, cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc xx p-acp np1 n1, av vbds j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst vmd vbi vvn d dt n1 a-acp, (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
610 and not in a corner only any more. and not in a corner only any more. cc xx p-acp dt n1 av-j d dc. (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
611 Our Saviour himself foretold how ye should know Heretiques and Schismatiques from the true Chu•ch of Christ; They are ever at this; Our Saviour himself foretold how you should know Heretics and Schismatics from the true Chu•ch of christ; They Are ever At this; po12 n1 px31 vvd c-crq pn22 vmd vvi n2 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; pns32 vbr av p-acp d; (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
612 Ecce hic est Christus, •cce illic est, ecce in foribus; Loe, Christ is here; loe, he is there; loe, he is at the doors: Ecce hic est Christus, •cce illic est, ecce in foribus; Lo, christ is Here; lo, he is there; lo, he is At the doors: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la; uh, np1 vbz av; uh, pns31 vbz a-acp; uh, pns31 vbz p-acp dt n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
613 Believe them not, saith our Saviour, Loe, he is here in a Lutheran Reformist; loe, he is there in a Praesbyterian Minister; loe, he is neither here nor there, Believe them not, Says our Saviour, Lo, he is Here in a Lutheran Reformist; lo, he is there in a Praesbyterian Minister; lo, he is neither Here nor there, vvb pno32 xx, vvz po12 n1, uh, pns31 vbz av p-acp dt np1 vvd; uh, pns31 vbz a-acp p-acp dt j n1; uh, pns31 vbz av-dx av ccx a-acp, (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
614 but at the doors, in the private spirit of an Independant. But the Devil is here and there, saith Origen. Christ is preached every where; but At the doors, in the private Spirit of an Independent. But the devil is Here and there, Says Origen. christ is preached every where; cc-acp p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn. p-acp dt n1 vbz av cc a-acp, vvz n1. np1 vbz vvn d q-crq; (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
615 Ite praedicate omni genti, Goe teach all Nations, there is the Catholique Faith, that is the Catholique Church, the Church of all Nations: Item predicate omni genti, Go teach all nations, there is the Catholic Faith, that is the Catholic Church, the Church of all nations: n1 vvb fw-la fw-la, vvb vvi d n2, pc-acp vbz dt jp n1, cst vbz dt jp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
616 from which Faith and Church what society of Christians soever remain seperate, will infallibly bring on themselves saecular disorders and confusions here, from which Faith and Church what society of Christians soever remain separate, will infallibly bring on themselves secular disorders and confusions Here, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 r-crq n1 pp-f np1 av vvi vvi, vmb av-j vvi p-acp px32 j n2 cc n2 av, (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
617 and (without Gods mercy to those who are invincibly ignorant) eternal damnation hereafter. and (without God's mercy to those who Are invincibly ignorant) Eternal damnation hereafter. cc (p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp d r-crq vbr av-j j) j n1 av. (6) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 32
618 I end this note of the Catholique Church, as it hath been, is, and ever shall be distinguished from the Church in schism and heresie, with two passages more of St. Augustine, the first in Lib. de unitate Ecclesiae Cap. 3. Heresies are not found nor heard of in many Nations where the Church is; I end this note of the Catholic Church, as it hath been, is, and ever shall be distinguished from the Church in Schism and heresy, with two passages more of Saint Augustine, the First in Lib. de unitate Ecclesiae Cap. 3. Heresies Are not found nor herd of in many nations where the Church is; pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f dt jp n1, c-acp pn31 vhz vbn, vbz, cc av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp crd n2 av-dc pp-f n1 np1, dt ord p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la np1 np1 crd n2 vbr xx vvn ccx vvn pp-f p-acp d n2 c-crq dt n1 vbz; (6) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 32
619 But the Church of Christ which is every where, is there also where those Heresies are. But the Church of christ which is every where, is there also where those Heresies Are. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz d c-crq, vbz pc-acp av c-crq d n2 vbr. (6) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 32
620 The second is, in Lib 2. Cap. 2. to Gaudentius the Donatist, Quid igitur & Vos, &c. Why do yee Donatists deceive your selves and others? if yours be the Catholique Church shew it to us, that it diffuseth its light through the whole world, shew that it extends its branches over the whole Earth. The second is, in Lib 2. Cap. 2. to Gaudentius the Donatist, Quid igitur & Vos, etc. Why do ye Donatists deceive your selves and Others? if yours be the Catholic Church show it to us, that it diffuseth its Light through the Whole world, show that it extends its branches over the Whole Earth. dt ord vbz, p-acp n1 crd np1 crd p-acp np1 dt n1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr, av q-crq vdb pn22 n2 vvi po22 n2 cc n2-jn? cs png22 vbb dt jp n1 vvi pn31 p-acp pno12, cst pn31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvb cst pn31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 32
621 Notwithstanding this evidence from St. Augustine, and the Fathers of the four first Ages, viz. The Religion of all Nations is the Catholique Religion: Notwithstanding this evidence from Saint Augustine, and the Father's of the four First Ages, viz. The Religion of all nations is the Catholic Religion: a-acp d n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt crd ord n2, n1 dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz dt jp n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
622 yet the Reformed Divines cease not to Traduce the Catholique church of Christ, Comparing her, yet the Reformed Divines cease not to Traduce the Catholic Church of christ, Comparing her, av dt vvn n2-jn vvi xx pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno31, (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
623 as Petilian the Donatist, did the Catholique church of his time to the ten Revolted Tribes of Israel, and themselves to the two Tribes of Juda and Jerusalem: To whom we answer now as St Augustine did to them: as Petilian the Donatist, did the Catholic Church of his time to the ten Revolted Tribes of Israel, and themselves to the two Tribes of Juda and Jerusalem: To whom we answer now as Saint Augustine did to them: c-acp jp dt n1, vdd dt jp n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt crd j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc px32 p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb av p-acp zz np1 vdd p-acp pno32: (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
624 Ostendant Scriptum se esse tales, &c. Let them shew that they are such as the two Tribes were, Ostendant Scriptum se esse tales, etc. Let them show that they Are such as the two Tribes were, n1 np1 fw-la fw-la n2, av vvb pno32 vvi cst pns32 vbr d c-acp dt crd n2 vbdr, (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
625 and wee'l grant them to be the true Church: and we'll grant them to be the true Church: cc pns12|vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi dt j n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
626 But Schism prov'd the Donatists then (and the Reformed Divines now) to be such as the ten Tribes were, But Schism proved the Donatists then (and the Reformed Divines now) to be such as the ten Tribes were, cc-acp n1 vvd dt n2 av (cc dt vvn n2-jn av) pc-acp vbi d c-acp dt crd n2 vbdr, (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
627 and Succession shews the Catholiques to be such as the two Tribes were. and Succession shows the Catholics to be such as the two Tribes were. cc n1 vvz dt njp2 pc-acp vbi d c-acp dt crd n2 vbdr. (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
628 Josephus in his Antiquities tells a story how the Samaritan Jews and the Jews at Jerusalem were at a contest which of them were the antient Church; Josephus in his Antiquities tells a story how the Samaritan jews and the jews At Jerusalem were At a contest which of them were the ancient Church; np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvz dt n1 c-crq dt np1 np2 cc dt np2 p-acp np1 vbdr p-acp dt vvi r-crq pp-f pno32 vbdr dt j n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
629 And the matter was brought before Ptolomy King of Aegypt; who when he had heard the Law of Moses read, And the matter was brought before Ptolemy King of Egypt; who when he had herd the Law of Moses read, cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1; r-crq c-crq pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb, (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
630 and saw the succession of the High Priest of Jerusalem to that day; Recte judicatum est pro Templo Hierosolymitano; and saw the succession of the High Priest of Jerusalem to that day; Recte judicatum est Pro Templo Jerusalemite; cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
631 it was rightly judged by Ptolomey for the Temple of Jerusalem, saith Josephus; So that if any shall now, it was rightly judged by Ptolemy for the Temple of Jerusalem, Says Josephus; So that if any shall now, pn31 vbds av-jn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz np1; av cst cs d vmb av, (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
632 as the Donatists of old, object to the Roman church, that she is as the ten tribes were, we confute them by St. Augustines authority; Successio nos esse Catholicos ostendit: as the Donatists of old, Object to the Roman Church, that she is as the ten tribes were, we confute them by Saint Augustine's Authority; Successio nos esse Catholicos ostendit: c-acp dt n2 pp-f j, n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cst pns31 vbz p-acp dt crd n2 vbdr, pns12 vvi pno32 p-acp n1 njp2 n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
633 Succession shews us to be the Catholique church. Succession shows us to be the Catholic Church. n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 32
634 Lastly, If two Chu•ches are at a debate, which of them is the true church of Christ; Lastly, If two Chu•ches Are At a debate, which of them is the true Church of christ; ord, cs crd n2 vbr p-acp dt n1, r-crq pp-f pno32 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
635 ye shall know the true church from the heretical and schismatical by another rule of the Antients, viz. No Religion is or can be the Religion which was instituted by Christ, you shall know the true Church from the heretical and Schismatical by Another Rule of the Ancients, viz. No Religion is or can be the Religion which was instituted by christ, pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j cc j p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2-j, n1 dx n1 vbz cc vmb vbi dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
636 but what is and is named the catholique Religion: it is St. Augustines rule: but what is and is nam the catholic Religion: it is Saint Augustine's Rule: cc-acp q-crq vbz cc vbz vvn dt jp n1: pn31 vbz n1 njp2 vvi: (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
637 We must em•race that christian Religion which is Catholique, and which is called Catholique, not only by the Catholiques, We must em•race that christian Religion which is Catholic, and which is called Catholic, not only by the Catholics, pns12 vmb vvi d njp n1 r-crq vbz jp, cc r-crq vbz vvn jp, xx av-j p-acp dt njp2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
638 but by the enemies of the catholique faith; but by the enemies of the catholic faith; cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
639 for all Sects call the Catholique, the Catholique, otherwise they cannot be understoood, saith St. Augustine. for all Sects call the Catholic, the Catholic, otherwise they cannot be understoood, Says Saint Augustine. p-acp d n2 vvb dt jp, dt jp, av pns32 vmbx vbi j, vvz n1 np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 32
640 2. Secondly, What Faith is named by the name of any man or sect, that is not the faith of true christians, but of heretiques, saith Lactantius. If a church be named the church of Marcionists, Valentinians, or Montanists; 2. Secondly, What Faith is nam by the name of any man or sect, that is not the faith of true Christians, but of Heretics, Says Lactantius. If a Church be nam the Church of Marcionists, Valentinians, or Montanists; crd ord, q-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, cst vbz xx dt n1 pp-f j njpg2, cc-acp pp-f n2, vvz np1. cs dt n1 vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, njp2, cc n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
641 that is not the church of Christ, but the synagogue of Antithrist, saith St. Jerome: who, had he lived now, would have spoken that truth to this reformed age. that is not the Church of christ, but the synagogue of Antichrist, Says Saint Jerome: who, had he lived now, would have spoken that truth to this reformed age. cst vbz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 np1: r-crq, vhd pns31 vvn av, vmd vhi vvn d n1 p-acp d vvd n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
642 If a sort of christians be named Berengarians, Wickcleffists, Waldenses, Hussites, Lutherans, Calvinists, Reformists, &c. those are not the ca•holique church, If a sort of Christians be nam Berengarians, Wickcleffists, Waldenses, Hussites, Lutherans, Calvinists, Reformists, etc. those Are not the ca•holique Church, cs dt n1 pp-f njpg2 vbi vvn np1, n2, np1, np1, njp2, np1, np1, av d vbr xx dt j n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
643 nor members of the cat•olique church of christ. nor members of the cat•olique Church of Christ. ccx n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
644 I conclude with St. Athanasius, who, when the Arrians had usu•ped the name of Catholique to themselves, tells them, they must be named Arrians, not catholiques; I conclude with Saint Athanasius, who, when the Arians had usu•ped the name of Catholic to themselves, tells them, they must be nam Arians, not Catholics; pns11 vvi p-acp n1 np1, r-crq, c-crq dt n2-jn vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f jp p-acp px32, vvb pno32, pns32 vmb vbi vvn n2-jn, xx njp2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
645 For Heretiques, by the providence of God, shall bear the name of their heretical novelty, either from their place, For Heretics, by the providence of God, shall bear the name of their heretical novelty, either from their place, p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, av-d p-acp po32 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
646 or action, or person, who first lead to heresie, as long as that Heresie shall endure: or actium, or person, who First led to heresy, as long as that Heresy shall endure: cc n1, cc n1, r-crq ord vvi p-acp n1, c-acp av-j c-acp d n1 vmb vvi: (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
647 which is a wonderful proof of an heretical Sect. saith Athanasius. Only the church of Christ, which is a wondered proof of an heretical Sect. Says Athanasius. Only the Church of christ, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j np1 vvz np1. j dt n1 pp-f np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
648 and her christians, bear the name of Catholiques to the worlds end. Of this Church, this Church of all Nations, was it therefore prophesied; and her Christians, bear the name of Catholics to the world's end. Of this Church, this Church of all nations, was it Therefore prophesied; cc po31 njpg2, vvb dt n1 pp-f njp2 p-acp dt ng1 n1. pp-f d n1, d n1 pp-f d n2, vbds pn31 av vvd; (6) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 32
649 that Kings shall be her nursing Fathers, and Queens her nursing Mothers, and of no other. that Kings shall be her nursing Father's, and Queen's her nursing Mother's, and of no other. d n2 vmb vbi po31 j-vvg n2, cc n2 po31 j-vvg ng1, cc pp-f dx j-jn. (6) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 32
650 All other Religions are subject to mutability and errour: only, of the Catholique church, or the Church of all Nations, is Tertullians question true: All other Religions Are Subject to mutability and error: only, of the Catholic Church, or the Church of all nations, is Tertullia's question true: av-d j-jn n2 vbr j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1: av-j, pp-f dt jp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbz n2 vvb j: (6) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 32
651 Quid veri simile est tot ac tanta in unam fidem erraverint? How is it likely, that so many, Quid very simile est tot ac tanta in unam fidem erraverint? How is it likely, that so many, fw-la av n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vbz pn31 j, cst av d, (6) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 32
652 and so great Nations, should all erre in one Faith? This Faith then, this infallible Religion, only, deserves the providence of God, and so great nations, should all err in one Faith? This Faith then, this infallible Religion, only, deserves the providence of God, cc av j n2, vmd d vvi p-acp crd n1? d n1 av, d j n1, av-j, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 32
653 and the care and protection of Kings. Moses in the Text was both Priest and King; and the care and protection of Kings. Moses in the Text was both Priest and King; cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. np1 p-acp dt n1 vbds d n1 cc n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 32
654 Moses and Aaron among his Priests, Ps. 98.6. He alone therefore had a double care, as holding both the supremacies, over the affairs both of God and men; Moses and Aaron among his Priests, Ps. 98.6. He alone Therefore had a double care, as holding both the Supremacies, over the affairs both of God and men; np1 cc np1 p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. pns31 av-j av vhd dt j-jn n1, c-acp vvg d dt n2, p-acp dt n2 d pp-f np1 cc n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
655 in token whereof he had both the Trumpets, Numb. 10.2. in token whereof he had both the Trumpets, Numb. 10.2. p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vhd d dt n2, j. crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
656 Of all therefore that governed Israel, Solus Moyses unxit Altare, Only Moses annointed the Altar; for he was the High Priest of God, saith St. Leo: But at the death of Moses, the two powers or supremacies were divided, Of all Therefore that governed Israel, Solus Moses Unite Altar, Only Moses anointed the Altar; for he was the High Priest of God, Says Saint Leo: But At the death of Moses, the two Powers or Supremacies were divided, pp-f d av cst vvd np1, np1 np1 fw-la n1, av-j np1 vvd dt n1; c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvz n1 fw-la: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt crd n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn, (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
657 as God commanded Moses, Numb. 27.20, 21. Thou shalt put some of thine honour upon Joshua, V. 20. And he shall stand before Eleazar the High Priest, V. 2. At whose word Joshua shall go in and out, as God commanded Moses, Numb. 27.20, 21. Thou shalt put Some of thine honour upon joshua, V. 20. And he shall stand before Eleazar the High Priest, V. 2. At whose word joshua shall go in and out, c-acp np1 vvd np1, j. crd, crd pns21 vm2 vvi d pp-f po21 n1 p-acp np1, n1 crd cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp np1 dt j n1, n1 crd p-acp rg-crq n1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp cc av, (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
658 for he shall ask counsel of the Lord. So that Joshua governed over the affairs of State, as Judge or King: for he shall ask counsel of the Lord. So that joshua governed over the affairs of State, as Judge or King: c-acp pns31 vmb vvi n1 pp-f dt n1. av cst np1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 cc n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
659 and Eleazar over the affairs of God, as High Priest; and Eleazar over the affairs of God, as High Priest; cc np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp j n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
660 which two powers or supremacies were severed in the Priests and Kings of Israel for ever after. which two Powers or Supremacies were severed in the Priests and Kings of Israel for ever After. r-crq crd n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp av a-acp. (6) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 32
661 The Kings of Israel had, and all Kings who receive their civil power from God, per media juris naturalis, gentium, The Kings of Israel had, and all Kings who receive their civil power from God, per media Juris Naturalis, gentium, dt n2 pp-f np1 vhd, cc d n2 r-crq vvb po32 j n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, (6) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 32
662 & civilis, have the Laws of Nature committed to them: & Civilis, have the Laws of Nature committed to them: cc fw-la, vhb dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32: (6) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 32
663 but the traditions of Religion, or possitive Laws, or superstructures of the Laws of Nature, were then committed to the High Priest of the Jewes, and now are committed to the High Priest of the Christians. but the traditions of Religion, or positive Laws, or superstructures of the Laws of Nature, were then committed to the High Priest of the Jews, and now Are committed to the High Priest of the Christians. cc-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc j n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, vbdr av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, cc av vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 32
664 So that when the Kings of Juda did Reform at any time, they did it not jure suprematus, as supreme over the affairs of God; So that when the Kings of Juda did Reform At any time, they did it not jure suprematus, as supreme over the affairs of God; av d c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd vvi p-acp d n1, pns32 vdd pn31 xx fw-la fw-la, p-acp j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
665 but either jure prophetico, as David and Solomon Reformed Israel: or by a Law called judicium zeli in Israel, by which not only Kings, but either jure Prophetic, as David and Solomon Reformed Israel: or by a Law called judicium Zeli in Israel, by which not only Kings, cc-acp d vvi n1, p-acp np1 cc np1 vvn np1: cc p-acp dt n1 vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq xx av-j n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
666 but the High Priest Reformed all Israel, as Jehojada did, 2 Chron. 23. V. 15. And when the Kings of Juda did Reform the Idolaters of that people, judicio zeli, they did it ever with and after the advice of the High Priest, but the High Priest Reformed all Israel, as Jehoiada did, 2 Chronicles 23. V. 15. And when the Kings of Juda did Reform the Idolaters of that people, Judicio Zeli, they did it ever with and After the Advice of the High Priest, cc-acp dt j n1 vvn d np1, p-acp np1 vdd, crd np1 crd n1 crd cc c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, fw-la fw-la, pns32 vdd pn31 av p-acp cc a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
667 as Josia Reformed with Helkia the High Priest, 4 Kings 22. V. 8. Hezekia Reformed, not without Azaria the High Priest, 2 Chron. 29.31. Chap. V. 10. Jehoshaphat Reformed with Amaria the chief Priest, 2 Chron. 19.11. as Josia Reformed with Helkias the High Priest, 4 Kings 22. V. 8. Hezekiah Reformed, not without Azaria the High Priest, 2 Chronicles 29.31. Chap. V. 10. Jehoshaphat Reformed with Amaria the chief Priest, 2 Chronicles 19.11. c-acp np1 vvn p-acp np1 dt j n1, crd n2 crd n1 crd np1 vvn, xx p-acp np1 dt j n1, crd np1 crd. np1 n1 crd np1 vvn p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1, crd np1 crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
668 Those Kings indeed set the Priests to their several Offices in the Temple, not as supreme Judges of those matters, Those Kings indeed Set the Priests to their several Offices in the Temple, not as supreme Judges of those matters, d n2 av vvd dt n2 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp j n2 pp-f d n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
669 but having received the Law first from the hands of the High Priest, when they sate down in the Throne of their Kingdom, Deutron. 17.18. but having received the Law First from the hands of the High Priest, when they sat down in the Throne of their Kingdom, Deutron. 17.18. cc-acp vhg vvn dt n1 ord p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1. crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
670 As Josia received the Book of the Law from Helkia the High Priest, in which Law Kings might not act in the affairs of God, As Josia received the Book of the Law from Helkias the High Priest, in which Law Kings might not act in the affairs of God, p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 n2 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
671 unless the High Priest had first asked counsel of God, Numb. 27.21. unless the High Priest had First asked counsel of God, Numb. 27.21. cs dt j n1 vhd ord vvn n1 pp-f np1, j. crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
672 When the High Priest then had declared or expounded the Law, as to the worship of God, judicialiter and directive, then it belonged to the saecular power of the Kings of Juda, ministerialiter and executive, to see that both Priest and People observe the Laws of God, When the High Priest then had declared or expounded the Law, as to the worship of God, judicialiter and directive, then it belonged to the secular power of the Kings of Juda, ministerialiter and executive, to see that both Priest and People observe the Laws of God, c-crq dt j n1 av vhd vvn cc vvn dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la cc n1, av pn31 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, fw-la cc j, pc-acp vvi cst d n1 cc n1 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
673 and to remove Idolaters from the Land. And that these two powers were so distinguished, the learned Grotius states it well; and to remove Idolaters from the Land. And that these two Powers were so distinguished, the learned Grotius states it well; cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 cc cst d crd n2 vbdr av vvn, dt j np1 n2 pn31 av; (6) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 32
674 who, when he proves out of Moses Maimonides, that the Kings of Juda were more absolute and supreme than the Kings of Israel; yet, he relates, that there were some reserved cases in which even the Kings of Juda had no power to judge, viz. De Tribu, de Pontifice, de Propheta, Jerem. 38.5. who, when he Proves out of Moses Maimonides, that the Kings of Juda were more absolute and supreme than the Kings of Israel; yet, he relates, that there were Some reserved cases in which even the Kings of Juda had no power to judge, viz. De Tribu, de Pontifice, de Propheta, Jeremiah 38.5. r-crq, c-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1 np1, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr av-dc j cc j cs dt n2 pp-f np1; av, pns31 vvz, cst a-acp vbdr d vvn n2 p-acp r-crq av dt n2 pp-f np1 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi, n1 fw-fr np1, fw-fr vvi, fw-fr np1, np1 crd. (6) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 32
675 And when Uzzia the King usurped upon the Priestly Office, the High Priest Azaria withstood him: Non est tui Uzzia: And when Uzzia the King usurped upon the Priestly Office, the High Priest Azaria withstood him: Non est tui Uzzia: cc c-crq np1 dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1 np1 vvd pno31: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
676 And cast him out of the Temple, who became a Leaper for that sacriledge to the day of his death: And cast him out of the Temple, who became a Leaper for that sacrilege to the day of his death: cc vvd pno31 av pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
677 but observe withall, that he cast him out of the Temple only, not out of his Kingdom. but observe withal, that he cast him out of the Temple only, not out of his Kingdom. cc-acp vvb av, cst pns31 vvd pno31 av pp-f dt n1 av-j, xx av pp-f po31 n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
678 And yet Jehojada the High Priest seemed to proceed further, when he deposed Athalia, 2 Chron. 23. V. 15. But she was an Usurpress, otherwise no High Priest of the Jewes might, And yet Jehoiada the High Priest seemed to proceed further, when he deposed Athalia, 2 Chronicles 23. V. 15. But she was an Usurpess, otherwise no High Priest of the Jews might, cc av np1 dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi av-jc, c-crq pns31 vvd fw-la, crd np1 crd n1 crd p-acp pns31 vbds dt vvi, av dx j n1 pp-f dt np2 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
679 or may now under Christianity, depose their lawful Queen or King in Juda, or elsewhere, for any cause or crime whatsoever. or may now under Christianity, depose their lawful Queen or King in Juda, or elsewhere, for any cause or crime whatsoever. cc vmb av p-acp np1, vvb po32 j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, cc av, c-acp d n1 cc n1 r-crq. (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
680 Tibi soli peccavi, Being the Kings prerogative for ever, saith St. Jerome. If Kings offend, they give an account to God alone, not to man: either Priest or people. Tibi soli peccavi, Being the Kings prerogative for ever, Says Saint Jerome. If Kings offend, they give an account to God alone, not to man: either Priest or people. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbg dt ng1 n1 p-acp av, vvz n1 np1. cs n2 vvb, pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 av-j, xx p-acp n1: d n1 cc n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 32
681 On the other hand, Solomon deposed Abiathar the High Priest; and he might do it, for he was a Rebel; On the other hand, Solomon deposed Abiathar the High Priest; and he might do it, for he was a Rebel; p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 vvn np1 dt j n1; cc pns31 vmd vdi pn31, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 32
682 and yet, saith Procopius, Deposuit eum a principatu: non a sacerdotio: and yet, Says Procopius, He threw off Eum a principatu: non a Sacerdotal: cc av, vvz np1, n1 fw-la dt fw-la: fw-la dt fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 32
683 for the former dignity he had permissione regia: the latter, electione generis. So much for the two Supremacies, the one of the High Priests, over the affairs of God: for the former dignity he had permission Regia: the latter, election Generis. So much for the two Supremacies, the one of the High Priests, over the affairs of God: p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vhd n1 fw-la: dt d, n1 fw-la. av av-d c-acp dt crd n2, dt crd pp-f dt j n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 32
684 the other of the Kings of Iuda and Israel, over the affairs of men. the other of the Kings of Iuda and Israel, over the affairs of men. dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 32
685 And as they were distinguished under the Jewish Law, so were they much more under the Law of Christ. And as they were distinguished under the Jewish Law, so were they much more under the Law of christ. cc c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1, av vbdr pns32 av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 32
686 Christian Kings were ever subject to the Priests in the affairs of God, and Priests were subject to Kings in the affairs of the world. Christian Kings were ever Subject to the Priests in the affairs of God, and Priests were Subject to Kings in the affairs of the world. njp n2 vbdr av j-jn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 32
687 St. Athanasius put the question, Quando ab aevo condito auditum fuit? When was it heard of, Saint Athanasius put the question, Quando ab aevo condito auditum fuit? When was it herd of, n1 np1 vvd dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la? c-crq vbds pn31 vvn pp-f, (6) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 32
688 since the dayes of Christianity, that Emperours and Kings ruled over the house of God? To see an Emperour or King sit as Judge and Prince over the Bishops, to define and prescribe in church matters as Head of the Church, it is the very abomination of desolation, set up in the house of God, spoken of by Daniel, saith the same Athanasius. The same question which St. Athanasius put to Constantius, did St. Ambrose put to Valentinian the younger. since the days of Christianity, that emperors and Kings ruled over the house of God? To see an Emperor or King fit as Judge and Prince over the Bishops, to define and prescribe in Church matters as Head of the Church, it is the very abomination of desolation, Set up in the house of God, spoken of by daniel, Says the same Athanasius. The same question which Saint Athanasius put to Constantius, did Saint Ambrose put to Valentinian the younger. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cst n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn pp-f p-acp np1, vvz dt d np1. dt d n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp np1, vdd n1 np1 vvn p-acp np1 dt jc. (6) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 32
689 Quando audivisti Imperator? O Emperour, when hast thou heard, that a Layman judged over the Bishops in Matters of Faith? Think not, O Emperour that thou hast any Imperial power in divine matters. Quando audivisti Imperator? O Emperor, when hast thou herd, that a Layman judged over the Bishops in Matters of Faith? Think not, Oh Emperor that thou hast any Imperial power in divine matters. fw-la fw-la fw-la? sy n1, q-crq vh2 pns21 vvn, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1? vvb xx, uh n1 cst pns21 vh2 d j-jn n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 32
690 And St. Cyril of Jerusalem speaks it to be a traditionary truth from the beginning of Christianity, viz. We see even to this day, that the Princes of this world are governed and instructed by the Pastours of Gods Church. And Saint Cyril of Jerusalem speaks it to be a traditionary truth from the beginning of Christianity, viz. We see even to this day, that the Princes of this world Are governed and instructed by the Pastors of God's Church. cc n1 np1 pp-f np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, n1 pns12 vvb av p-acp d n1, cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt ng1 pp-f npg1 n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 32
691 All the pious christian Emperours, from Constantine to Charles the Great, confessed themselves the Churches Subjects, Ruffinus reports of Constantine, that he spake thus of the Nicaene Fathers; All the pious christian emperors, from Constantine to Charles the Great, confessed themselves the Churches Subject's, Ruffinus reports of Constantine, that he spoke thus of the Nicene Father's; d dt j njp n2, p-acp np1 p-acp np1 dt j, vvd px32 dt n2 n2-jn, np1 n2 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd av pp-f dt j n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
692 Deus vos constituit Sacerdotes, &c. God made you Priests, and gave you power over us, to judge us: Deus vos Constituted Sacerdotes, etc. God made you Priests, and gave you power over us, to judge us: fw-mi fw-fr n1 np1, av np1 vvd pn22 n2, cc vvd pn22 n1 p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi pno12: (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
693 Ye are Gods, and Man cannot judge you; but he only of whom it it written, Deus stetit in Synagoga Deorum. You Are God's, and Man cannot judge you; but he only of whom it it written, Deus Stetit in Synagoga Gods. pn22 vbr n2, cc n1 vmbx vvi pn22; cc-acp pns31 av-j pp-f ro-crq pn31 pn31 vvn, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
694 The same Council was called by Constantine, ex Sacerdotum Concilio, saith Ruffinus Lib. 10. And when the Council was convened, he used no Imperial power over the Council, The same Council was called by Constantine, ex Sacerdotum Concilio, Says Ruffinus Lib. 10. And when the Council was convened, he used no Imperial power over the Council, dt d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la np1, vvz np1 np1 crd cc c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, pns31 vvd dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
695 but left them free to judge in those matters, saith St. Ambrose of him. but left them free to judge in those matters, Says Saint Ambrose of him. cc-acp vvd pno32 j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, vvz n1 np1 pp-f pno31. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
696 Thus also spake Valentinian the First, to the Bishops of Hellespont and Bithinia: I am a Layman, Thus also spoke Valentinian the First, to the Bishops of Hellespont and Bithinia: I am a Layman, av av vvd np1 dt ord, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: pns11 vbm dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
697 and may not meddle in the matters of Councils. and may not meddle in the matters of Councils. cc vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
698 Theodosius the younger, declared in the Ephesine Council, that he was no Bishop, he had therefore no definitive sentence there. Theodosius the younger, declared in the Ephesine Council, that he was no Bishop, he had Therefore no definitive sentence there. np1 dt jc, vvn p-acp dt fw-la n1, cst pns31 vbds dx n1, pns31 vhd av dx j n1 a-acp. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
699 The two Emperours, Martian and Valentinian, the one present in the Chalcedon Council, confessed before 600 Fathers, that he was there, not to exercise his Imperial Authority, The two emperors, Martian and Valentinian, the one present in the Chalcedon Council, confessed before 600 Father's, that he was there, not to exercise his Imperial authority, dt crd n2, jp cc np1, dt crd j p-acp dt np1 n1, vvn p-acp crd n2, cst pns31 vbds a-acp, xx pc-acp vvi po31 j-jn n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
700 but to confirm the Faith, as Constantine had done before. but to confirm the Faith, as Constantine had done before. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp np1 vhd vdn a-acp. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
701 And Valentinian proclaimed, That, the Principality of Government in Church Matters, was not of right in the Emperour, And Valentinian proclaimed, That, the Principality of Government in Church Matters, was not of right in the Emperor, np1 np1 vvn, cst, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n2, vbds xx pp-f j-jn p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
702 but in the Roman Pastour; and was so from the Beginning. but in the Roman Pastor; and was so from the Beginning. cc-acp p-acp dt njp n1; cc vbds av p-acp dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
703 This the confession of the first Christian Emperours, and this the faith of the first four general Councils, This the Confessi of the First Christian emperors, and this the faith of the First four general Councils, d dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1 n2, cc d dt n1 pp-f dt ord crd n1 n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 32
704 The time would fail me to instance in B•silius the Emperour, and others, who all rejected Church Supremacy. The time would fail me to instance in B•silius the Emperor, and Others, who all rejected Church Supremacy. dt n1 vmd vvi pno11 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, cc n2-jn, r-crq d j-vvn n1 n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 32
705 I adde only two pregnant examples more, to wit, Justinian, and Charles the Great: The first in these words; I add only two pregnant Examples more, to wit, Justinian, and Charles the Great: The First in these words; pns11 vvb av-j crd j n2 av-dc, pc-acp vvi, np1, cc np1 dt j: dt ord p-acp d n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 32
706 We give honour to the Apostolical Chair, and we refer to your Holiness all Ecclesiastical affairs, who is the Head of all holy Churches. We give honour to the Apostolical Chair, and we refer to your Holiness all Ecclesiastical affairs, who is the Head of all holy Churches. pns12 vvb n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc pns12 vvb p-acp po22 n1 d j n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 32
707 And we well know, saith Charles the Great, That, the tw• supreme powers in Christendome, are divided between two persons, the Priest, and the King. i e. And we well know, Says Charles the Great, That, the tw• supreme Powers in Christendom, Are divided between two Persons, the Priest, and the King. i e. cc pns12 av vvb, vvz np1 dt j, cst, dt n1 j n2 p-acp np1, vbr vvn p-acp crd n2, dt n1, cc dt n1. sy sy. (6) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 32
708 The affairs of the Church are immediately under the Priest of God, and the affairs of the present world are under the secular Prince. The affairs of the Church Are immediately under the Priest of God, and the affairs of the present world Are under the secular Prince. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr p-acp dt j n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 32
709 And when the Arrian Emperours Constantius and Valens usurped a Supremacy over the Church: And when the Arrian emperors Constantius and Valens usurped a Supremacy over the Church: cc c-crq dt n1 ng1 np1 cc np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
710 the holy Fathers who knew not what it was to Rebell against their Lawfull Emperour or Prince, the holy Father's who knew not what it was to Rebel against their Lawful Emperor or Prince, dt j n2 r-crq vvd xx r-crq pn31 vbds p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
711 yet thought it their duty to speak to those Emperours in the Language of the High Priest of the Jews; yet Thought it their duty to speak to those emperors in the Language of the High Priest of the jews; av vvd pn31 po32 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
712 Non est tui Uzzia Egredere de Templo. Non est tui Uzzia go forth de Templo. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
713 So Hosius to Constantius the Arrian Emperour, It becomes not Churchmen to sway the Scepter, nor Emperours to offer Incense or to rule in things sacred: So Hosius to Constantius the Arrian Emperor, It becomes not Churchmen to sway the Sceptre, nor emperors to offer Incense or to Rule in things sacred: av np1 p-acp np1 dt n1 n1, pn31 vvz xx n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, ccx n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 j: (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
714 God gave thee the Imperial power, and to us the Church: God gave thee the Imperial power, and to us the Church: np1 vvd pno21 dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp pno12 dt n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
715 So spake Leontius of Tripolis; I wonder that the Emperours, whose Office is to rule the World, should rule or prescribe in matters which belong to the Bishops only: So spoke Leontius of Tripolis; I wonder that the emperors, whose Office is to Rule the World, should Rule or prescribe in matters which belong to the Bishops only: av vvd np1 pp-f np1; pns11 vvb cst dt n2, rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1, vmd vvi cc vvi p-acp n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 av-j: (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
716 And when Valens the Arrian Emperour had banished Barza Bishop of Edessa, and created Lupus Bishop in his place, Eulogius asked him, Numquid, &c. Didst thou O Emperour with the Imperial power receive the Priestly power also? Also when both the Donatists, Arrians and Biscillianises sollicited the Emperour Valentinian the first, to take upon him the Spiritual power or Headship, St. Ambrose saith of him, that the Emperour refused it in these words, Non est meum, &c. It belongs not to the Emperour to judge in those matters. Thus Valentinian the Father: And when Valens the Arrian Emperor had banished Barza Bishop of Edessa, and created Lupus Bishop in his place, Eulogius asked him, Numquid, etc. Didst thou Oh Emperor with the Imperial power receive the Priestly power also? Also when both the Donatists, Arians and Biscillianises solicited the Emperor Valentinian the First, to take upon him the Spiritual power or Headship, Saint Ambrose Says of him, that the Emperor refused it in these words, Non est meum, etc. It belongs not to the Emperor to judge in those matters. Thus Valentinian the Father: cc c-crq np1 dt n1 n1 vhd vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc j-vvn np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 vvd pno31, j-jn, av vdd2 pns21 uh n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvi dt j n1 av? av c-crq d dt n2, n2-jn cc np1 vvn dt n1 np1 dt ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt j n1 cc n1, n1 np1 vvz pp-f pno31, cst dt n1 vvd pn31 p-acp d n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, av pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2. av np1 dt n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
717 and when Valentinian the Sonne had taken Church Government upon himself, St. Ambrose tells the Emperour, That when he comes to more maturity of years, he will better know how unworthy that Bishop is who submits the Priestly power to the Authority of the Secular Magistrate, and when Valentinian the Son had taken Church Government upon himself, Saint Ambrose tells the Emperor, That when he comes to more maturity of Years, he will better know how unworthy that Bishop is who submits the Priestly power to the authority of the Secular Magistrate, cc c-crq np1 dt n1 vhd vvn n1 n1 p-acp px31, n1 np1 vvz dt n1, cst c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dc n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vmb vvi vvi c-crq j d n1 vbz r-crq vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 32
718 I conclude the point with three famous Authorities: I conclude the point with three famous Authorities: pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp crd j n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
719 The first of St. Ignatius Epist. ad Philadelphos, and Epist. ad Smyrnenses: We Christians must all honour our King, The First of Saint Ignatius Epistle and Philadelphos, and Epistle ad Smyrnenses: We Christians must all honour our King, dt ord pp-f n1 np1 np1 cc np1, cc np1 fw-la fw-la: pns12 njpg2 vmb d vvi po12 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
720 for there is nothing like him for Excellency among Created things; for there is nothing like him for Excellency among Created things; c-acp pc-acp vbz pix j pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp vvn n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
721 and Gods Bishop, for there is nothing greater in the Church, who is consecrated by God for the Salvation of the World. and God's Bishop, for there is nothing greater in the Church, who is consecrated by God for the Salvation of the World. cc npg1 n1, c-acp pc-acp vbz pix jc p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
722 And therefore saith the same Ignatius, Let all the Clergy, all the People, all the Princes; And Therefore Says the same Ignatius, Let all the Clergy, all the People, all the Princes; cc av vvz dt d np1, vvb d dt n1, d dt n1, d dt n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
723 nay, Caesar himself, obey the Bishop; and the Bish•p Christ, as Christ obeyed the Father. nay, Caesar himself, obey the Bishop; and the Bish•p christ, as christ obeyed the Father. uh-x, np1 px31, vvb dt n1; cc dt n1 np1, c-acp np1 vvd dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
724 The second of St. Fulgentius, in these words, As to our concernments in this life, no man in the Church is greater than the Pontifex, or High Priest: and in secular affairs, no man is above the Emperour. The second of Saint Fulgentius, in these words, As to our concernments in this life, no man in the Church is greater than the Pontifex, or High Priest: and in secular affairs, no man is above the Emperor. dt ord pp-f n1 np1, p-acp d n2, a-acp p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d n1, dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz jc cs dt np1, cc j n1: cc p-acp j n2, dx n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
725 The last of St. Damascen, The Kings office is not to prescribe Laws to the Church, The last of Saint Damascene, The Kings office is not to prescribe Laws to the Church, dt ord pp-f n1 n1, dt ng1 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
726 and we may not remove those eternal bounds which our Fathers have set, from the Beginning. and we may not remove those Eternal bounds which our Father's have Set, from the Beginning. cc pns12 vmb xx vvi d j n2 r-crq po12 n2 vhb vvn, p-acp dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 32
727 But as this is one Maxime from the Beginning, so there is another as antient, viz. That saecular Princes are not for Religions Cause to be molested either by Church or People. But as this is one Maxim from the Beginning, so there is Another as ancient, viz. That secular Princes Are not for Religions Cause to be molested either by Church or People. cc-acp p-acp d vbz crd n1 p-acp dt n1, av pc-acp vbz j-jn c-acp j, n1 cst j n2 vbr xx p-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 136 Image 32
728 It was the Doctrine of Christians, taught early, even by the Apostles from the Beginning; It was the Doctrine of Christians, taught early, even by the Apostles from the Beginning; pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av-j, av p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
729 St. Peter the prime Apostle gave it us, 1. Ep. Cap. 2. V. 12. Be subject therefore to every humane creature for God, Saint Peter the prime Apostle gave it us, 1. Epistle Cap. 2. V. 12. Be Subject Therefore to every humane creature for God, n1 np1 dt j-jn n1 vvd pn31 pno12, crd np1 np1 crd n1 crd vbb j-jn av p-acp d j n1 p-acp np1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
730 whether it be to the King as excelling. whither it be to the King as excelling. cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvg. (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
731 And St. Paul spake it, Let every soul be subject to the higher powers, Rom. Cap. 13. V. 1, Their first Schollar St. Clement taught the same, It is not lawful for Christians to oppose their Princes. And Saint Paul spoke it, Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers, Rom. Cap. 13. V. 1, Their First Scholar Saint Clement taught the same, It is not lawful for Christians to oppose their Princes. cc n1 np1 vvd pn31, vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, np1 np1 crd n1 vvn, po32 ord n1 n1 j vvd dt d, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp njpg2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
732 It was one of the Apostles Constitutions, viz. We must all fear the King, as the hand and appointment of God over us. It was one of the Apostles Constitutions, viz. We must all Fear the King, as the hand and appointment of God over us. pn31 vbds pi pp-f dt n2 n2, n1 pns12 vmb d vvi dt n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12. (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
733 And down all the Ages to St. Ambrose, it was named, Magnum quidem & Spirituale Documentum Christianorum: And down all the Ages to Saint Ambrose, it was nam, Magnum quidem & Spiritual Documentum Christians: cc p-acp d dt n2 p-acp n1 np1, pn31 vbds vvn, fw-la fw-la cc j np1 np1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
734 A great and spiritual Maxim among Christians, not to dissolve the Frames of Earthly Kingdoms. And so it is held by all good Roman Catholiques at this day: A great and spiritual Maxim among Christians, not to dissolve the Frames of Earthly Kingdoms. And so it is held by all good Roman Catholics At this day: dt j cc j n1 p-acp np1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2. cc av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d j np1 njp2 p-acp d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
735 who teach, with the Author of the Questions of the Old and New Testament: who teach, with the Author of the Questions of the Old and New Testament: r-crq vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
736 Divinam esse Traditionem in Officio Ordinis Regalis, That there is Divinity in the Office of a King: Divinam esse Traditionem in Officio Order Regalis, That there is Divinity in the Office of a King: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
737 Dei enim Imaginem habet Rex sicut Episcopus Christi, For the King hath the Image of God in him, Dei enim Imaginem habet Rex sicut Episcopus Christ, For the King hath the Image of God in him, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31, (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
738 as the Bishop hath the Image of Christ. as the Bishop hath the Image of christ. c-acp dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 32
739 We Catholiques know that Government in Genere, is Originated in God, Jure Naturali & Divino: And that Government in Specie, is Founded in Jure Gentium, which is a Conclusion of the Law of Nature: We Catholics know that Government in Genere, is Originated in God, Jure Naturali & Divino: And that Government in Specie, is Founded in Jure Gentium, which is a Conclusion of the Law of Nature: pns12 njp2 vvi d n1 p-acp fw-la, vbz vvn p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: cc d n1 p-acp fw-la, vbz vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
740 And that Obedience is due to all kinds of Government, especially to that of Kings, not only Jure Gentium sed Jure Naturali & Divino, as the Apostle, Rom. 15. Quicunque resistit Potestati, Dei Ordinationi resistit. And that obedience is due to all Kinds of Government, especially to that of Kings, not only Jure Gentium sed Jure Naturali & Divino, as the Apostle, Rom. 15. Quicunque resistit Power, Dei Ordination resistit. cc cst n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp d pp-f n2, xx av-j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, p-acp dt n1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la np1 fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
741 Also all Catholiques believe, that by the Laws of God in Scripture all Kings are to be obeyed, Also all Catholics believe, that by the Laws of God in Scripture all Kings Are to be obeyed, av d njp2 vvi, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
742 as well the Evil, as the Good: for both are Kings of Gods own appointment: as well the Evil, as the Good: for both Are Kings of God's own appointment: c-acp av dt n-jn, c-acp dt j: c-acp d vbr n2 pp-f n2 d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
743 Per me Reges regnant: By me Kings reign, Proverbs 8. And, Thus saith the Lord to Cyrus. Per me Reges regnant: By me Kings Reign, Proverbs 8. And, Thus Says the Lord to Cyrus. fw-la pno11 np1 fw-la: p-acp pno11 np1 vvi, n2 crd np1, av vvz dt n1 p-acp np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
744 my Annointed, Esay 45. And, I gave the Kingdoms, to Nebuchadnezzar, Ierem. 27. Thou art the King of Kingdoms, my Anointed, Isaiah 45. And, I gave the Kingdoms, to Nebuchadnezzar, Jeremiah 27. Thou art the King of Kingdoms, po11 j-vvn, np1 crd np1, pns11 vvd dt n2, pc-acp np1, np1 crd pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
745 and God gave thee the Kingdom, Dan. 2. God, saith St. Augustine, giveth the Kingdom of Heaven to the righteous Kings only, and God gave thee the Kingdom, Dan. 2. God, Says Saint Augustine, gives the Kingdom of Heaven to the righteous Kings only, cc np1 vvd pno21 dt n1, np1 crd np1, vvz n1 np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n2 av-j, (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
746 but these Earthly Kingdoms he gives both to the righteous and wicked Kings as he pleaseth, whom no unjust thing can please. but these Earthly Kingdoms he gives both to the righteous and wicked Kings as he Pleases, whom no unjust thing can please. cc-acp d j n2 pns31 vvz d p-acp dt j cc j n2 c-acp pns31 vvz, ro-crq dx j n1 vmb vvi. (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
747 He gave the Empire to Marius, and to Caesar; to Augustus, and to Nero; to the Vespatians, and to Domitian; He gave the Empire to Marius, and to Caesar; to Augustus, and to Nero; to the Vespasians, and to Domitian; pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1; p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1; p-acp dt npg1, cc p-acp np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
748 to Constantine, and Julian the Apostate, saith the same St. Augustine. And therefore we honour an Insidel Prince, to Constantine, and Julian the Apostate, Says the same Saint Augustine. And Therefore we honour an Insidel Prince, p-acp np1, cc np1 dt n1, vvz dt d n1 np1. cc av pns12 vvb dt n1 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
749 when he himself is a Vassal of the Devil, because his Power is from God, saith the Author of the Questions, Question 35. in Rom. 13. when he himself is a Vassal of the devil, Because his Power is from God, Says the Author of the Questions, Question 35. in Rom. 13. c-crq pns31 px31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvb crd p-acp np1 crd (6) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 32
750 And this obedience we Catholiques now (as the Christians of the primitive times) give even to wicked Kings, And this Obedience we Catholics now (as the Christians of the primitive times) give even to wicked Kings, cc d n1 pns12 njp2 av (c-acp dt np1 pp-f dt j n2) vvb av p-acp j n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
751 for two Reasons tak•n out of Scripture: for two Reasons tak•n out of Scripture: p-acp crd n2 av av pp-f n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
752 The first from Esay 55. where God saith, I gave thee (speaking to Cyrus) the Kingdoms: ut scias quia ego sum Dominus, God gives to wicked Kings their Kingdoms, that they of all others may become good men, whom God in favour prefers above all others to so great a dignity, as St. Ierome glosseth. The First from Isaiah 55. where God Says, I gave thee (speaking to Cyrus) the Kingdoms: ut scias quia ego sum Dominus, God gives to wicked Kings their Kingdoms, that they of all Others may become good men, whom God in favour prefers above all Others to so great a dignity, as Saint Jerome Glosseth. dt ord p-acp np1 crd n1 np1 vvz, pns11 vvd pno21 (vvg p-acp np1) dt n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 vvz p-acp j n2 po32 n2, cst pns32 pp-f d n2-jn vmb vvi j n2, ro-crq np1 p-acp n1 vvz p-acp d n2-jn p-acp av j dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz. (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
753 The second Reason is taken out of Iob 34. Who makes the hypocrite to reign, because of the sins of the people. The second Reason is taken out of Job 34. Who makes the hypocrite to Reign, Because of the Sins of the people. dt ord n1 vbz vvn av pp-f np1 crd r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
754 In which sense St. Iraeneus spake, Cujus jussu, &c. By whose command men are born, by his command Kings are appointed, who are ever good enough for the people over whom they are made Kings. In which sense Saint Irenaeus spoke, Cujus jussu, etc. By whose command men Are born, by his command Kings Are appointed, who Are ever good enough for the people over whom they Are made Kings. p-acp r-crq n1 n1 np1 vvd, fw-la fw-fr, av p-acp rg-crq n1 n2 vbr vvn, p-acp po31 n1 n2 vbr vvn, r-crq vbr av j av-d p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
755 For these two Reasons Catholiques, above all others, are b•und to sit down quietly under their Kings, with St. Bernards resolution: For these two Reasons Catholics, above all Others, Are b•und to fit down quietly under their Kings, with Saint Bernards resolution: p-acp d crd n2 njp2, p-acp d n2-jn, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp av-jn p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 npg1 n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
756 Come the loss our Estates, come Banishment, come Death, we will not betray our Faith; Come the loss our Estates, come Banishment, come Death, we will not betray our Faith; vvb dt n1 po12 n2, vvb n1, vvb n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
757 for Christians ought to live here in this life, as those who are alwayes ready to be translated hence into a better. for Christians ought to live Here in this life, as those who Are always ready to be translated hence into a better. p-acp np1 vmd p-acp vvi av p-acp d n1, c-acp d r-crq vbr av j pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt jc. (6) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 32
758 We Catholiques declare Kings to be free from any Coercive Power, from their own Laws and Subjects, to which they are not bound Civiliter, but Naturaliter only; We Catholics declare Kings to be free from any Coercive Power, from their own Laws and Subject's, to which they Are not bound Civiliter, but Naturaliter only; pns12 njp2 vvi n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d j n1, p-acp po32 d n2 cc n2-jn, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr xx vvn np1, p-acp fw-la av-j; (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
759 for if once a Coactive Power be allowed: Ex Coactione sequitur saltem paritas, & summitatis divisio, as the Civilian speaks; for if once a Coactive Power be allowed: Ex Coactione sequitur Saltem paritas, & summitatis divisio, as the Civilian speaks; c-acp cs a-acp dt j n1 vbi vvn: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n-jn vvz; (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
760 and Kings once compelled by their Subjects, are no more Scripture Kings, Gods Kings; but Titular, Popular Kings only. and Kings once compelled by their Subject's, Are no more Scripture Kings, God's Kings; but Titular, Popular Kings only. cc n2 a-acp vvn p-acp po32 n2-jn, vbr dx dc n1 n2, npg1 n2; p-acp j, j n2 av-j. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
761 For Gods Kings, saith Otho Frisigensis, being above all Laws, are reserved to the Divine Judgement hereafter; For God's Kings, Says Otho Frisigensis, being above all Laws, Are reserved to the Divine Judgement hereafter; p-acp ng1 n2, vvz np1 np1, vbg p-acp d n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 av; (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
762 they may not be punished by the secular Laws. they may not be punished by the secular Laws. pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
763 Kings, being as David was, not to be called to account by their Subjects, for their personal errours; of whom St. Ambrose spake: Kings, being as David was, not to be called to account by their Subject's, for their personal errors; of whom Saint Ambrose spoke: n2, vbg p-acp np1 vbds, xx pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2-jn, p-acp po32 j n2; pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvd: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
764 Rex utique erat, &c. He was a King bound by no Laws, for Kings are free from punishment, being made safe by the Imperial Power: Rex Utique erat, etc. He was a King bound by no Laws, for Kings Are free from punishment, being made safe by the Imperial Power: fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns31 vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp dx n2, c-acp n2 vbr j p-acp n1, vbg vvn j p-acp dt j-jn n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
765 Not so much as that Punishment called Lex excalceationis, might pass upon the Kings of Israel; their Shooe might not be taken off in Israel, much less their Diadem, their Crown, their Head. No, it was a Law from the Beginning, saith Barnachm•n the Jew of that Government: Not so much as that Punishment called Lex excalceationis, might pass upon the Kings of Israel; their Shoe might not be taken off in Israel, much less their Diadem, their Crown, their Head. No, it was a Law from the Beginning, Says Barnachm•n the Jew of that Government: xx av av-d c-acp cst n1 vvn fw-la fw-la, vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; po32 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp np1, d av-dc po32 n1, po32 vvi, po32 n1 uh-dx, pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz av dt np1 pp-f d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
766 Nulla Creatura judicet Regem, sed Deus Benedictus: No Creature may judge his King, but God who is blessed for ever. Nulla Creatura judicet Regem, sed Deus Benedictus: No Creature may judge his King, but God who is blessed for ever. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: uh-dx n1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc-acp np1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp av. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
767 The Rabbines tell us of a Custom among the Jews, that when any publique Calamity befel that People, either of Plague, or Famine, or War, or a general decay of Trade; they did not Rebel against their Kings, The Rabbis tell us of a Custom among the jews, that when any public Calamity befell that People, either of Plague, or Famine, or War, or a general decay of Trade; they did not Rebel against their Kings, dt n2 vvb pno12 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cst c-crq d j n1 vvd d n1, av-d pp-f n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1; pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp po32 n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
768 but a Fast was enjoyn'd throughout all Iudaea, on the 2d. and 5th. but a Fast was enjoined throughout all Iudaea, on the 2d. and 5th. cc-acp dt j vbds vvn p-acp d np1, p-acp dt crd. cc ord. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
769 day of the week, to humble all the People, not the King only, as now it is the fashion, day of the Week, to humble all the People, not the King only, as now it is the fashion, n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi d dt n1, xx dt n1 av-j, c-acp av pn31 vbz dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
770 since the dayes of Reformation: Of whose first Apostle Luther, Charles the 5th. since the days of Reformation: Of whose First Apostle Luther, Charles the 5th. c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1: pp-f r-crq ord n1 np1, np1 dt ord. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
771 and the Princes of the Empire, complain'd in an Edict at Wormes; That he took away all Obedience to the Temporal, and the Princes of the Empire, complained in an Edict At Worms; That he took away all obedience to the Temporal, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2; cst pns31 vvd av d n1 p-acp dt j, (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
772 as well as to the Spiritual Magistrate: as well as to the Spiritual Magistrate: c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt j n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
773 That he seduced the Subjects to Rebellion, to Rapines, to Slaughters, to lay Kingdoms waste by fire and sword: That he seduced the Subject's to Rebellion, to Rapines, to Slaughters, to lay Kingdoms waste by fire and sword: cst pns31 vvd dt n2-jn p-acp n1, p-acp n2, pc-acp vvz, pc-acp vvi n2 vvi p-acp n1 cc n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
774 That he brought into the Empire a dissolute, lawless, licentious, beastly custom of living: That he was a Rebel to the Laws of God, the Empire, and the Church. That he brought into the Empire a dissolute, lawless, licentious, beastly custom of living: That he was a Rebel to the Laws of God, the Empire, and the Church. cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 dt j, j, j, j n1 pp-f vvg: cst pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1, cc dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
775 What caused the slaughter of 100000. of the Commons in Germany, but the Doctrine of Luther, and his Reformation? What armed the Protestant Princes against the Emperour Charles the 5th. What caused the slaughter of 100000. of the Commons in Germany, but the Doctrine of Luther, and his Reformation? What armed the Protestant Princes against the Emperor Charles the 5th. q-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f crd pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1? q-crq vvd dt n1 n2 p-acp dt n1 np1 dt ord. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
776 but the Doctrine of Luther, and the Reformed Churches? What brought Anarchy and Confusion into Germany, but the Anabaptists, the Off-spring of Luthers Reformation? Who made so many Rebels against the Kings of France and Spain, but the Posterity of Luther, the Reformers? Who were the late Rebels of these Kingdoms, but the Doctrine of Luther, and the Reformed Churches? What brought Anarchy and Confusion into Germany, but the Anabaptists, the Offspring of Luthers Reformation? Who made so many Rebels against the Kings of France and Spain, but the Posterity of Luther, the Reformers? Who were the late Rebels of these Kingdoms, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvn n2? q-crq vvd n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 n1? r-crq vvd av d n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2? r-crq vbdr dt j n2 pp-f d n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
777 but the professed Issue of Geneva? who dealt with us more unkindly than the Iewes did with the Egyptians, for they, but the professed Issue of Geneva? who dealt with us more unkindly than the Iewes did with the egyptians, for they, cc-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1? r-crq vvd p-acp pno12 dc j cs dt npg1 vdd p-acp dt njp2, c-acp pns32, (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
778 after they had borrowed their Jewells and Treasure, passed away through the red Sea, and were seen no more: After they had borrowed their Jewels and Treasure, passed away through the read Sea, and were seen no more: c-acp pns32 vhd vvn po32 n2 cc n1, vvd av p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vbdr vvn av-dx av-dc: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
779 but these, not only robb'd us of our Plate, Money and Jewells, but passed through the red Sea of the blood of the Nobles and Gentry of the Catholiques, and other loyal Subjects of the Land; but these, not only robbed us of our Plate, Money and Jewels, but passed through the read Sea of the blood of the Nobles and Gentry of the Catholics, and other loyal Subject's of the Land; cc-acp d, xx av-j vvd pno12 pp-f po12 n1, n1 cc n2, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j cc n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc j-jn j n2-jn pp-f dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
780 and stayed not there, but passed through the red Sea of the blood of our King also: and stayed not there, but passed through the read Sea of the blood of our King also: cc vvd xx a-acp, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 av: (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
781 These are the Rebels of the Reformed Churches. These Are the Rebels of the Reformed Churches. d vbr dt n2 pp-f dt vvn n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 32
782 And yet the innocent Roman Catholiques are still defamed, as the Christians in Tertullian: Circa Majestatem Imperatoris infamamur, tamen nunquam Albiniani, vel Nigriani, vel Cassiani, inveniri poterunt Christiani. i. e. And yet the innocent Roman Catholics Are still defamed, as the Christians in Tertullian: Circa Majestatem Imperatoris infamamur, tamen Never Albiniani, vel Nigriani, vel Cassiani, inveniri poterunt Christians. i. e. cc av dt j-jn np1 njp2 vbr av vvn, c-acp dt njpg2 p-acp np1: np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1. sy. sy. (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
783 in English, We Catholiques are accused, when as no Lutherans, no Calvinists, no Anabaptists, no Rebels are found among Catholique Subjects; who believe, with St. Augustine, that Politique Plots, Designes, Murmurings, Mutinies against Kings, are not of God: in English, We Catholics Are accused, when as no Lutherans, no Calvinists, no Anabaptists, no Rebels Are found among Catholic Subjects; who believe, with Saint Augustine, that Politic Plots, Designs, Murmurings, Mutinies against Kings, Are not of God: p-acp np1, pns12 njp2 vbr vvn, c-crq c-acp dx njp2, dx np1, dx np1, dx n2 vbr vvn p-acp jp np1; r-crq vvb, p-acp n1 np1, cst j n2, n2, n2, n2 p-acp n2, vbr xx pp-f np1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
784 Fot if God will save a People at any time from destruction, he will reveal it rather to Pharaoh in a dream, Fot if God will save a People At any time from destruction, he will reveal it rather to Pharaoh in a dream, c-acp cs np1 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn31 av-c p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
785 than to the People, Gen. 41. To teach the People, That a dream of the worst of Kings is enough, than to the People, Gen. 41. To teach the People, That a dream of the worst of Kings is enough, cs p-acp dt n1, np1 crd pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt js pp-f n2 vbz av-d, (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
786 when God will save a Nation; when God will save a nation; c-crq np1 vmb vvi dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
787 However, Ca•holique Subjects endure oppression from Kings beyond all others, both for their own, and their Kings salvation: However, Ca•holique Subjects endure oppression from Kings beyond all Others, both for their own, and their Kings salvation: c-acp, j np1 vvi n1 p-acp n2 p-acp d n2-jn, av-d p-acp po32 d, cc po32 ng1 n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
788 For Kings may learn their duties to God, from the patient sufferings of their Subj•cts. N•buchadnezzar saw the Son of God in the fiery furnace of the three Children; For Kings may Learn their duties to God, from the patient sufferings of their Subj•cts. N•buchadnezzar saw the Son of God in the fiery furnace of the three Children; c-acp n2 vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2. np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt crd n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
789 he did not see him there merito uo, for he was an Idolater, saith St. Augustine, sed merito Regalis Ordinis, for he was a King: he did not see him there merito uo, for he was an Idolater, Says Saint Augustine, sed merito Regalis Order, for he was a King: pns31 vdd xx vvi pno31 a-acp fw-la a-acp, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, vvz n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
790 So that we Catholiques believe, if we pass through the fiery furnace of the wrath of Kings, our selves shall infallibly ascend in that fiery Charriot with Elias up into Heaven, So that we Catholics believe, if we pass through the fiery furnace of the wrath of Kings, our selves shall infallibly ascend in that fiery Chariot with Elias up into Heaven, av cst pns12 njp2 vvi, cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, po12 n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp d j n1 p-acp np1 a-acp p-acp n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
791 and in our Christian patience, in that furnace of afflictions, we may shew Kings the Son of God, who never saw him before. and in our Christian patience, in that furnace of afflictions, we may show Kings the Son of God, who never saw him before. cc p-acp po12 np1 n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, pns12 vmb vvi n2 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av-x vvd pno31 a-acp. (6) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 32
792 And whereas the Roman Church, and her Pastour, are accused, from every Pulpit, of the Doctrine of Deposing Kings at pleasure; We Answer. And whereas the Roman Church, and her Pastor, Are accused, from every Pulpit, of the Doctrine of Deposing Kings At pleasure; We Answer. cc cs dt np1 n1, cc po31 n1, vbr vvn, p-acp d n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp n1; pns12 vvb. (6) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 32
793 First, of all others, the Protestant Church ought to be silent in that Point; First, of all Others, the Protestant Church ought to be silent in that Point; ord, pp-f d n2-jn, dt n1 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
794 who from their first Protestation against the Princes of the Empire, i. e. Rebellion, to this day, have done little else than unsettle Kings, and their Kingdoms: who from their First Protestation against the Princes of the Empire, i. e. Rebellion, to this day, have done little Else than unsettle Kings, and their Kingdoms: r-crq p-acp po32 ord n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, sy. sy. n1, p-acp d n1, vhb vdn j av cs vvi n2, cc po32 n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
795 And if any party of Protestants have not done so, their Reformed Religion did not restrain them, And if any party of Protestants have not done so, their Reformed Religion did not restrain them, cc cs d n1 pp-f n2 vhb xx vdn av, po32 vvn n1 vdd xx vvi pno32, (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
796 but either the personal Virtues of some few, or the saecular Interest of more; but either the personal Virtues of Some few, or the secular Interest of more; cc-acp d dt j n2 pp-f d d, cc dt j n1 pp-f dc; (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
797 who, (as the Donatists ) while the Emp•rour gave them Countenance in Africa, and the Church preferments, none more obsequious to the Emperour than those Schismatiques, in making Appeals, from the Church, to the Emperour, who, (as the Donatists) while the Emp•rour gave them Countenance in Africa, and the Church preferments, none more obsequious to the Emperor than those Schismatics, in making Appeals, from the Church, to the Emperor, r-crq, (c-acp dt n2) cs dt n1 vvd pno32 n1 p-acp np1, cc dt n1 n2, pix av-dc j p-acp dt n1 cs d n1, p-acp vvg np1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
798 as Head of the Church, as in Caecilianus his Case: as Head of the Church, as in Caecilian his Case: c-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp np1 po31 n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
799 but so soon as the Emperour became not their Friend, then, Quid nobis Imperatori? What is the Emperour to us? The same is, but so soon as the Emperor became not their Friend, then, Quid nobis Imperatori? What is the Emperor to us? The same is, cc-acp av av c-acp dt n1 vvd xx po32 n1, av, fw-la fw-la fw-mi? q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12? dt d vbz, (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
800 and ever hath been, and will be the voice of Protestants, when ever discountenanced in a State or Kingdom. and ever hath been, and will be the voice of Protestants, when ever discountenanced in a State or Kingdom. cc av vhz vbn, cc vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 32
801 Secondly, As for Catholiques, and their Fidelity to Kings, none speak it more, none advise or practice it more, in all saecular Obediences, Secondly, As for Catholics, and their Fidis to Kings, none speak it more, none Advice or practice it more, in all secular Obediences, ord, c-acp p-acp njp2, cc po32 n1 p-acp n2, pix vvb pn31 av-dc, pix vvi cc vvi pn31 av-dc, p-acp d j n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
802 than the Roman Pastours, and the Catholiques, in their Communion; who all teach with St. Ambrose: Tributum Caesaris est, non negatur: than the Roman Pastors, and the Catholics, in their Communion; who all teach with Saint Ambrose: Tributum Caesaris est, non negatur: cs dt njp ng1, cc dt njp2, p-acp po32 n1; r-crq d vvb p-acp n1 np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
803 Ecclesia Dei est, Caesari utique non debet addici: Tribute is Caesars, none may deny it: The Church is Gods, not Caesars. Ecclesia Dei est, Caesari Utique non debet addici: Tribute is Caesars, none may deny it: The Church is God's, not Caesars. np1 fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: n1 vbz npg1, pix vmb vvi pn31: dt n1 vbz ng1, xx npg1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
804 Bonus Imperator intra Ecclesiam est, non supra Ecclesiam. Bonus Imperator intra Church est, non supra Church. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
805 A good King is within the Church, not above the Church, saith St. Ambrose in Orat. de Tradendis Basilicis; A good King is within the Church, not above the Church, Says Saint Ambrose in Orat de Tradendis Basilicis; dt j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1, vvz n1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
806 and Catholiques at this day say no more. and Catholics At this day say no more. cc njp2 p-acp d n1 vvb dx av-dc. (6) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 32
807 The Roman Pastour is not Lord or Governour of the World, as our Turrecramata declares in the name of Catholiques, Lib. 2. Summae de Ecclesia cap. 113. Neither is he Lord or Governour of the Christian World, The Roman Pastor is not Lord or Governor of the World, as our Turrecramata declares in the name of Catholics, Lib. 2. summae de Ecclesia cap. 113. Neither is he Lord or Governor of the Christian World, dt njp n1 vbz xx n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp po12 fw-gr vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2, np1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd av-d vbz pns31 n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
808 as our Bellarmine teacheth from Hugo de Sancto Victore Lib. 2. de Sacram. Terrena Potestas Caput habet Regem, Spiritualis Potestas habet summum Pontificem; as our Bellarmine Teaches from Hugo de Sancto Victore Lib. 2. de Sacrament Terrena Potestas Caput habet Regem, Spiritualis Potestas habet summum Pontifex; c-acp po12 np1 vvz p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 crd fw-fr np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
809 and it is the joynt Confession of the Roman Pastours from St. Leo the first, to this day: and it is the joint Confessi of the Roman Pastors from Saint Leo the First, to this day: cc pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 ng1 p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, p-acp d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
810 Martian is chosen by God to be our Emperour, said St. Leo, Ep. 38 ad Martianum. Martian is chosen by God to be our Emperor, said Saint Leo, Epistle 38 and Martianum. jp vbz vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, vvd n1 np1, np1 crd cc np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
811 Two Powers rule the World, the Regal and Pontifical Power, saith Gelasius to Anastatius the Emperour. Two Powers Rule the World, the Regal and Pontifical Power, Says Gelasius to Anastasius the Emperor. crd n2 vvi dt n1, dt j cc j n1, vvz np1 p-acp np1 dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
812 Power over all men is given to the Piety of my Lord the Emperour from Heaven, saith St. Greg. Lib. 2. Ep. 61. ad Mauritium. Power over all men is given to the Piety of my Lord the Emperor from Heaven, Says Saint Greg. Lib. 2. Epistle 61. and Mauritium. n1 p-acp d n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 dt n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 np1 np1 crd np1 crd cc np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
813 Do no prejudice to the Church of God, for the Church doth not prejudice the Empire; Do no prejudice to the Church of God, for the Church does not prejudice the Empire; vdb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 vdz xx vvi dt n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
814 for our Lord hath divided the Powers, so as that Emperours and Kings want the Priestly Power, for their Eternal Life; for our Lord hath divided the Powers, so as that emperors and Kings want the Priestly Power, for their Eternal Life; p-acp po12 n1 vhz vvn dt n2, av c-acp d n2 cc n2 vvb dt j n1, p-acp po32 j n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
815 and the High Priests want the Imperial Laws and Power, for the quiet course of the World, saith Nicholas in Epist. ad Michaelem. and the High Priests want the Imperial Laws and Power, for the quiet course of the World, Says Nicholas in Epistle ad Michael. cc dt j n2 vvb dt j-jn n2 cc n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz np1 p-acp np1 fw-la np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
816 In the Patrimony of the Church, the Roman Pastour is supreme, saith Innocent the 3d. but speaks of the King thus, Cum Rex Superiorem in Temporalibus neminem cognoscat, The King knows no Superiour in Temporal Affairs. In the Patrimony of the Church, the Roman Pastor is supreme, Says Innocent the 3d. but speaks of the King thus, Cum Rex Superiorem in Temporalibus neminem cognoscat, The King knows no Superior in Temporal Affairs. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt njp n1 vbz j, vvz j-jn dt n1 cc-acp vvz pp-f dt n1 av, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvz dx j-jn p-acp j n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
817 Thus the Roman Pastours to the Emperours; Thus the Roman Pastors to the emperors; av dt njp ng1 p-acp dt n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
818 all which is summ'd up by St. Bernard, as an Epistle to Conradius the Emperour, Legi, &c. Let every Soul be subject to the higher Powers; all which is summed up by Saint Bernard, as an Epistle to Conradius the Emperor, Legi, etc. Let every Soul be Subject to the higher Powers; d r-crq vbz vvd a-acp p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, fw-la, av vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
819 which sentence I request the Emperour would observe, in giving reverence to the Vicar of St. Peter, as the Emperour would have reverence done to him from the whole Empire. which sentence I request the Emperor would observe, in giving Reverence to the Vicar of Saint Peter, as the Emperor would have Reverence done to him from the Whole Empire. r-crq n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 vmd vvi, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 vmd vhi n1 vdn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 32
820 Thirdly, The Roman Bishop or Postour hath no direct Jurisdiction, Jure divino, in Temporals, over either the saecular Princes, or their Subjects: Thirdly, The Roman Bishop or Postour hath no Direct Jurisdiction, Jure divino, in Temporals, over either the secular Princes, or their Subject's: ord, dt njp n1 cc n1 vhz dx vvb n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n2, p-acp d dt j n2, cc po32 n2-jn: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
821 For Christs Government (whose Deputy the Roman Pastour is Jure Divino ) was only Spiritual, For Christ Government (whose Deputy the Roman Pastor is Jure Divino) was only Spiritual, c-acp npg1 n1 (rg-crq n1 dt njp n1 vbz fw-la fw-la) vbds av-j j, (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
822 as is evident, John 6. For when the People would have chosen him their King, he fled from them, as is evident, John 6. For when the People would have chosen him their King, he fled from them, c-acp vbz j, np1 crd p-acp c-crq dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno31 po32 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
823 as from a Temptation, and was alone in the Mount. St. John spake of our Blessed Saviour, and his Doctrine: as from a Temptation, and was alone in the Mount. Saint John spoke of our Blessed Saviour, and his Doctrine: c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vbds av-j p-acp dt n1. n1 np1 vvd pp-f po12 j-vvn n1, cc po31 n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
824 Nunc Princeps hujus mundi ejicitur foras, John 6. Now the Prince of this world, i. e. Nunc Princeps hujus mundi ejicitur foras, John 6. Now the Prince of this world, i. e. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz, np1 crd av dt n1 pp-f d n1, uh. sy. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
825 the Devil, is cast forth. Not Princeps hujus Regni, as the Practices of the Geneva Rebels would have it: the devil, is cast forth. Not Princeps hujus Regni, as the Practices of the Geneva Rebels would have it: dt n1, vbz vvn av. xx fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n2 vmd vhi pn31: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
826 No Prince cast out of his Kingdom by any of Christs Vicegerents in the Temporal Government. No Prince cast out of his Kingdom by any of Christ Vicegerents in the Temporal Government. dx n1 vvd av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp dt j n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
827 And that Text of St. John 18 36. Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo, is expounded by all the late Roman Catholique Doctors, from St. Bonaventure to Bellarmine, as it was by St. Syril, St. Chrysostome, St. Augustine, i. e. And that Text of Saint John 18 36. Kingdom meum non est de hoc mundo, is expounded by all the late Roman Catholic Doctors, from Saint Bonaventure to Bellarmine, as it was by Saint Syril, Saint Chrysostom, Saint Augustine, i. e. cc d n1 pp-f n1 np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, vbz vvn p-acp d dt j np1 jp n2, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, uh. sy. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
828 from the Beginning, to this day, viz. That neither Christ, nor any for him, in his Church, hath any Temporal or Saecular Jurisdiction, but Spiritual only. from the Beginning, to this day, viz. That neither christ, nor any for him, in his Church, hath any Temporal or Secular Jurisdiction, but Spiritual only. p-acp dt vvg, p-acp d n1, n1 cst dx np1, ccx d p-acp pno31, p-acp po31 n1, vhz d j cc j n1, cc-acp j av-j. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
829 And therefore we Catholiques call Heaven and Earth to witness our innocence, in the words of St. Augustine upon the Text, Audite ergo Judaei & Gentes, &c. Hear O Jews, hear O Gentiles, hear this all ye Kingdoms of the Earth! And Therefore we Catholics call Heaven and Earth to witness our innocence, in the words of Saint Augustine upon the Text, Audite ergo Judaei & Gentes, etc. Hear Oh jews, hear Oh Gentiles, hear this all you Kingdoms of the Earth! cc av pns12 njp2 vvi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la, av vvb uh np2, vvb uh np1, vvb d d pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1! (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
830 I hinder not your Government over this World: Fear not so vainly, as Herod did, who slew the Innocents; I hinder not your Government over this World: fear not so vainly, as Herod did, who slew the Innocents; pns11 vvb xx po22 n1 p-acp d n1: vvb xx av av-j, c-acp np1 vdd, r-crq vvd dt n2-jn; (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
831 for my Kingdom is not of this World: Would yee more? Come to the Kingdom which is not of this World: for my Kingdom is not of this World: Would ye more? Come to the Kingdom which is not of this World: p-acp po11 n1 vbz xx pp-f d n1: vmd pn22 av-dc? np1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz xx pp-f d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
832 Venite credendo; & nolite saevire metuendo. Venite credendo; & nolite saevire metuendo. fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
833 Wherefore St. Bernard reprehends some of the the Clergy in his time, who were over-busie in State matters, in these words: Wherefore Saint Bernard reprehends Some of thee the Clergy in his time, who were overbusy in State matters, in these words: q-crq n1 np1 vvz d pp-f pno32 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbdr j p-acp n1 n2, p-acp d n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
834 The affairs of this present World are moderated by Kings and Princes: The affairs of this present World Are moderated by Kings and Princes: dt n2 pp-f d j n1 vbr vvn p-acp n2 cc n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
835 Why do yee (who are Spiritual) transgress your limits, whose Power is over the Sins of the People, not over the Possessions of the Earth. Why do ye (who Are Spiritual) transgress your Limits, whose Power is over the Sins of the People, not over the Possessions of the Earth. c-crq vdb pn22 (r-crq vbr j) vvi po22 n2, rg-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 32
836 Lastly, As for the Roman Pastours Indirect Power over Kings in ordine ad Spiritualia, by which the Sea Apostolique in some rare Cases, hath, at the Request of all Christians, proceeded to Censure and Deprive Kings (a point so much talked of, Lastly, As for the Roman Pastors Indirect Power over Kings in Order ad Spiritualia, by which the Sea Apostolic in Some rare Cases, hath, At the Request of all Christians, proceeded to Censure and Deprive Kings (a point so much talked of, ord, c-acp p-acp dt njp ng1 j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq dt n1 j p-acp d j n2, vhz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1, vvn p-acp n1 cc vvb n2 (dt n1 av av-d vvn pp-f, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
837 and so little understood by the Reformed Divines) I leave that question to be decided by the two supreme Powers, and so little understood by the Reformed Divines) I leave that question to be decided by the two supreme Powers, cc av av-j vvn p-acp dt vvn vvz) pns11 vvb d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt crd j n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
838 when occasion shall be for it, which may not happen to the end of the World. when occasion shall be for it, which may not happen to the end of the World. c-crq n1 vmb vbi c-acp pn31, r-crq vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
839 It being a very rare Case (as Cardinal Alan, with other Roman Doctors observe upon the Declaratory sentence of Pius Quintus against Queen Elizabeth ) in which it were not better that such matters were wholly left till the Day of Judgement: It being a very rare Case (as Cardinal Alan, with other Roman Doctors observe upon the Declaratory sentence of Pius Quintus against Queen Elizabeth) in which it were not better that such matters were wholly left till the Day of Judgement: pn31 vbg dt av j n1 (c-acp n1 np1, p-acp j-jn np1 n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 np1) p-acp r-crq pn31 vbdr xx j cst d n2 vbdr av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
840 Yea so far is this Sea Apostolique from frequent Practices of that Nature upon Kings, of which the Reformed Churches are so guilty, that it is evident more Rebellions have been raised against Princes, Yea so Far is this Sea Apostolic from frequent Practices of that Nature upon Kings, of which the Reformed Churches Are so guilty, that it is evident more Rebellions have been raised against Princes, uh av av-j vbz d n1 j p-acp j n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp n2, pp-f r-crq dt vvn n2 vbr av j, cst pn31 vbz j dc n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
841 for Religion only, in this last Reformed Age, in a few Protestant Countreys, than have been raised by Catholiques, for Religion only, in this last Reformed Age, in a few Protestant Countries', than have been raised by Catholics, p-acp n1 av-j, p-acp d ord vvn n1, p-acp dt d n1 ng2, cs vhb vbn vvn p-acp njp2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
842 for any cause whatever, in seven Ages before throughout all Christendom. for any cause whatever, in seven Ages before throughout all Christendom. p-acp d n1 r-crq, p-acp crd n2 a-acp p-acp d np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
843 And whereas this Indirect Power of the See Apostolique is so much traduced, as derogatory from the Rights of Kings; And whereas this Indirect Power of the See Apostolic is so much traduced, as derogatory from the Rights of Kings; cc cs d j n1 pp-f dt vvb j vbz av av-d vvn, c-acp n-jn p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
844 The Histories of this last Confused Age do manifest, that even this Power is and hath been rather a Fortress to Princes against their Rebellious Subjects; The Histories of this last Confused Age do manifest, that even this Power is and hath been rather a Fortress to Princes against their Rebellious Subject's; dt n2 pp-f d ord vvn n1 vdb vvi, cst av d n1 vbz cc vhz vbn av dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n2-jn; (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
845 Which Power of the Apostolique See, if it had been accepted with the Aides which Gregory the 13 tendered to the Archbishop of Glasco, for the Relief of King James, when he was first besieged by the Rebels at Striveling; no Presbyters, no Rebels had swarmed in our Land, Which Power of the Apostolic See, if it had been accepted with the Aides which Gregory the 13 tendered to the Archbishop of Glasco, for the Relief of King James, when he was First besieged by the Rebels At Stirling; no Presbyters, no Rebels had swarmed in our Land, r-crq n1 pp-f dt j vvb, cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 r-crq np1 dt crd vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vbds ord vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp j-vvg; dx n2, dx n2 vhd vvn p-acp po12 n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
846 like the Locusts and Lice in the Land of Egypt; nor had they, like so many Frogs, got into the Chambers of our Kings, to ruine them and their Kingdoms, like the Locusts and Lice in the Land of Egypt; nor had they, like so many Frogs, god into the Chambers of our Kings, to ruin them and their Kingdoms, av-j dt n2 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; ccx vhd pns32, av-j av d n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 cc po32 n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
847 and shame our Countries name in story for ever. and shame our Countries name in story for ever. cc vvi po12 ng1 n1 p-acp n1 c-acp av. (6) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 32
848 As for the extravagant expressions of some Catholique Doctors against the Dignity and Lives of Kings, it may suffice, that some of them, As for the extravagant expressions of Some Catholic Doctors against the Dignity and Lives of Kings, it may suffice, that Some of them, c-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d jp n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n2, pn31 vmb vvi, cst d pp-f pno32, (6) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 32
849 as Becanus and Mariana, are Censured, the latter being condemned for his seditious Position against Kings, by his whole Order at Paris, under Claudius Aquaviva, An. 1606. However Catholique Princes know themselves enough secured against all Rebellion from their Catholique Subjects, by the Definition of the Universal Church in her Council at Constance, Session 15. Nuper accepit sancta Synodus, &c. This holy Synod hath been lat ly informed, that certai• erronious Opinions are holden, contrary to the Peace and good State of the Commonwealth, viz. That a Tyrant may be lawfully and meritoriously taken away, as Becanus and Mariana, Are Censured, the latter being condemned for his seditious Position against Kings, by his Whole Order At paris, under Claudius Aquaviva, Nias 1606. However Catholic Princes know themselves enough secured against all Rebellion from their Catholic Subject's, by the Definition of the Universal Church in her Council At Constance, Session 15. Nuper accepit sancta Synod, etc. This holy Synod hath been lat lie informed, that certai• erroneous Opinions Are held, contrary to the Peace and good State of the Commonwealth, viz. That a Tyrant may be lawfully and meritoriously taken away, c-acp np1 cc np1, vbr vvn, dt d vbg vvn p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp n2, p-acp po31 j-jn n1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd c-acp jp n2 vvb px32 d vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp po32 jp n2-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-u n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av d j n1 vhz vbn p-acp vvi vvn, cst n1 j n2 vbr vvn, j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 cst dt n1 vmb vbi av-j cc av-j vvn av, (6) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 32
850 and killed by any Subject or Vassal of his, Non obstante quocunque Juramento, &c. Notwithstanding whatever Oath of Fidelity or Allegiance that he hath made to him: and killed by any Subject or Vassal of his, Non Obstacle quocunque Oath, etc. Notwithstanding whatever Oath of Fidis or Allegiance that he hath made to him: cc vvd p-acp d j-jn cc n1 pp-f png31, fw-la n-jn fw-la np1, av a-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno31: (6) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 32
851 Su h Doctrine is contrary both to Faith and Manners, and whosoever shall hold it pertinaciously, are Heretiques, Sum h Doctrine is contrary both to Faith and Manners, and whosoever shall hold it pertinaciously, Are Heretics, n1 zz n1 vbz j-jn av-d p-acp n1 cc n2, cc r-crq vmb vvi pn31 av-j, vbr n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 32
852 and as such to be proceeded against according to the Canons. and as such to be proceeded against according to the Canonas. cc c-acp d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 32
853 As for those petty objections made against our Loyalty from a Ravilliach, and from a few fiery Apostates here at home, who were all anathematized by the Roman Church, (except those two who were not Traytors in design, As for those Petty objections made against our Loyalty from a Ravilliach, and from a few fiery Apostates Here At home, who were all anathematized by the Roman Church, (except those two who were not Traitors in Design, p-acp p-acp d j n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt np1, cc p-acp dt d j n2 av p-acp n1-an, r-crq vbdr d vvn p-acp dt njp n1, (c-acp d crd r-crq vbdr xx n2 p-acp n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 32
854 but abhorred it.) K. James hims•lf, in his Declaration upon that subject, graciously professeth his opinion of the generality of his Catholique Subjects, in these words: but abhorred it.) K. James hims•lf, in his Declaration upon that Subject, graciously Professes his opinion of the generality of his Catholic Subject's, in these words: cc-acp vvd pn31.) n1 np1 n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n-jn, av-j vvz po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 jp n2-jn, p-acp d n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 32
855 That they did abhor such a detestable Conspiracy no less than himself. That they did abhor such a detestable conspiracy no less than himself. cst pns32 vdd vvi d dt j n1 av-dx av-dc cs px31. (6) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 32
856 But for the Conspirators, their memories are odious to God, Angells, Saints, and all good Catholiques for ever; But for the Conspirators, their memories Are odious to God, Angels, Saints, and all good Catholics for ever; cc-acp p-acp dt n2, po32 n2 vbr j p-acp np1, n2, n2, cc d j njp2 c-acp av; (6) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 32
857 and therefore we hope they shall not prejudice those, whose Name, whose Faith, and whose Loyalty to Kings, was, is, and ever sha•l be Catholique. and Therefore we hope they shall not prejudice those, whose Name, whose Faith, and whose Loyalty to Kings, was, is, and ever sha•l be Catholic. cc av pns12 vvb pns32 vmb xx vvi d, rg-crq n1, rg-crq n1, cc rg-crq n1 p-acp n2, vbds, vbz, cc av vmb vbi jp. (6) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 32
858 Yet we have the same ill luck, as the good Christians in Tertullians dayes had, who were accused: Yet we have the same ill luck, as the good Christians in Tertullia's days had, who were accused: av pns12 vhb dt d j-jn n1, c-acp dt j np1 p-acp ng1 n2 vhd, r-crq vbdr vvn: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
859 Quod per genium Principis non dejerarent. Quod per genium Principis non dejerarent. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
860 We cannot take two Oaths, forsooth, of Supremacy and Allegiance; which, like Bell, and the Dragon, have devoured our Estates; We cannot take two Oaths, forsooth, of Supremacy and Allegiance; which, like Bell, and the Dragon, have devoured our Estates; pns12 vmbx vvi crd n2, uh, pp-f n1 cc n1; r-crq, av-j n1, cc dt n1, vhb vvn po12 n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
861 the reason why, is not for want of Loyalty; but, to use Tertullians phrase, Quia non ludimus de Officio salutis Principum: the reason why, is not for want of Loyalty; but, to use Tertullia's phrase, Quia non ludimus de Officio Salutis Principum: dt n1 c-crq, vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1; cc-acp, pc-acp vvi ng1 n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
862 We dare not injure the souls of Princes, in giving that Power up to Kings, which Christ gave to his Church; We Dare not injure the Souls of Princes, in giving that Power up to Kings, which christ gave to his Church; pns12 vvb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp vvg d n1 a-acp p-acp n2, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
863 and in so doing, Temperamus Majestatem Caesaris infra Deum: We temper the spirit of our Kings to the Laws of God only. and in so doing, Temperamus Majestatem Caesaris infra God: We temper the Spirit of our Kings to the Laws of God only. cc p-acp av vdg, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
864 For, to use O•igens phrase, as far as the Laws of Christ allow us, we are ready to obey our Kings. For, to use O•igens phrase, as Far as the Laws of christ allow us, we Are ready to obey our Kings. p-acp, pc-acp vvi np1 n1, c-acp av-j c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb pno12, pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi po12 n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
865 Non usque insanimus; We are not so mad to exasperate our Kings against us, who have learned that of the Apostle, Let every soul be subject to the higher powers. Non usque insanimus; We Are not so mad to exasperate our Kings against us, who have learned that of the Apostle, Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers. fw-fr fw-la fw-la; pns12 vbr xx av j pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno12, r-crq vhb vvn d pp-f dt n1, vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
866 We are not so in love with Confiscation of Estates, and Banishment: We Are not so in love with Confiscation of Estates, and Banishment: pns12 vbr xx av p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
867 we take no pleasure to be haled to Prisons, to Torments, to the Racks, to Martyrdoms, to the Gallows: we take no pleasure to be haled to Prisons, to Torments, to the Racks, to Martyrdoms, to the Gallows: pns12 vvb dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2, p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
868 we rather (as others) are rationally pleased with Freedom, with Liberty, with the Enjoyment of our Estates, Gods Portion to us here on Earth, with the Preservation of Honours, Names, Inheritances to our Posterity; we rather (as Others) Are rationally pleased with Freedom, with Liberty, with the Enjoyment of our Estates, God's Portion to us Here on Earth, with the Preservation of Honours, Names, Inheritances to our Posterity; pns12 av-c (c-acp ng2-jn) vbr av-j vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, ng1 n1 p-acp pno12 av p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1, n2, n2 p-acp po12 n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
869 and hold it a high Privilege, to be in favour with, and to stand in the Courts of Kings; and hold it a high Privilege, to be in favour with, and to stand in the Courts of Kings; cc vvb pn31 dt j n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
870 but ever, Quatenus salva pietate licet, as far as consists with our obedience to the God of Kings. but ever, Quatenus salvam Piate licet, as Far as consists with our Obedience to the God of Kings. cc-acp av, np1 n1 vvi fw-la, c-acp av-j c-acp vvz p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
871 And if a question of reserv'd right happen between God and our Kings, then we choose to adhere to God; And if a question of reserved right happen between God and our Kings, then we choose to adhere to God; cc cs dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n-jn vvi p-acp np1 cc po12 n2, cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
872 but so, as not to forsake the King. but so, as not to forsake the King. cc-acp av, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi dt n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
873 We Catholiques herein do as the Christians in Iulians Army did, of whom St. Augustine spake: We Catholics herein do as the Christians in Julians Army did, of whom Saint Augustine spoke: pns12 njp2 av vdb p-acp dt njpg2 p-acp np1 n1 vdd, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvd: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
874 Distinguebant Dominum aeternum a Domino temporali; & tamen subditi erant propter Dominum aeternum Domino temporali: Distinguebant Dominum aeternum a Domino temporali; & tamen Subditi Erant propter Dominum aeternum Domino temporali: fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
875 We are subject to our temporal Kings, for his sake who is the King of Kings; We Are Subject to our temporal Kings, for his sake who is the King of Kings; pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp po12 j n2, p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
876 even then, when we choose to obey our eternal Master, before an earthly King. even then, when we choose to obey our Eternal Master, before an earthly King. av av, c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi po12 j n1, p-acp dt j n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
877 In proof whereof, we Catholiques, who of late, with others of his Majesties most loyal Subjects, followed David in all his troubles, are and will be ever ready, In proof whereof, we Catholics, who of late, with Others of his Majesties most loyal Subject's, followed David in all his Troubles, Are and will be ever ready, p-acp n1 c-crq, pns12 njp2, r-crq pp-f av-j, p-acp n2-jn pp-f po31 ng1 av-ds j n2-jn, vvd np1 p-acp d po31 n2, vbr cc vmb vbi av j, (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
878 as those Christians in Iulians Army; as those Christians in Julians Army; c-acp d np1 p-acp np1 n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
879 who, when the Emperour caused them to be brought before the Idols, then they acknowledged the God of Heaven: but when the Emperour commanded to draw out the Army against this or that Nation, who, when the Emperor caused them to be brought before the Idols, then they acknowledged the God of Heaven: but when the Emperor commanded to draw out the Army against this or that nation, r-crq, c-crq dt n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, av pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp d cc d n1, (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
880 then none so rea•y to obey as the Christians. then none so rea•y to obey as the Christians. cs pix av j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
881 So, if we be brought before the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, we acknowledge the God of Heaven: So, if we be brought before the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, we acknowledge the God of Heaven: np1, cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
882 but if the King command, Producite aci•m, bring forth the Army against the Rebels, then, not a Catholique from Dan to Beersheba, but will follow his King. but if the King command, Producite aci•m, bring forth the Army against the Rebels, then, not a Catholic from Dan to Beersheba, but will follow his King. cc-acp cs dt n1 vvb, fw-la fw-la, vvb av dt n1 p-acp dt n2, av, xx dt jp p-acp uh p-acp np1, p-acp vmb vvi po31 n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
883 Yet, notwithstanding all our Loyalty confessed, there are not wanting (I fear) those, who, Yet, notwithstanding all our Loyalty confessed, there Are not wanting (I Fear) those, who, av, c-acp d po12 n1 vvn, pc-acp vbr xx vvg (pns11 vvb) d, r-crq, (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
884 like the Frogs in Pharaohs Chamber, are still cro•king in the Kings ears, as Haman to Ahasuerus (Chap. 3. Esther, 8. Verse) Est Populus, &c. There is a People dispersed throughout our Majesties Dominions, who have a new Religion, new Laws, inconsistent with the Kings 〈 … 〉 like the Frogs in Pharaohs Chamber, Are still cro•king in the Kings ears, as Haman to Ahasuerus (Chap. 3. Esther, 8. Verse) Est Populus, etc. There is a People dispersed throughout our Majesties Dominions, who have a new Religion, new Laws, inconsistent with the Kings 〈 … 〉 av-j dt n2 p-acp np1 n1, vbr av vvg p-acp dt ng1 n2, c-acp np1 p-acp np1 (np1 crd np1, crd n1) fw-la fw-la, av pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n2, r-crq vhb dt j n1, j n2, j p-acp dt n2 〈 … 〉 (6) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 32
885 But all holy Catholiques are pleased, if they may but sit down at the Kings gate, with poor Mordecai, and watch Bigthan and Thares, that no conspiracy be made any more against our Ahasuerus; and God in his good time, may be moved one day to hear the prayers, But all holy Catholics Are pleased, if they may but fit down At the Kings gate, with poor Mordecai, and watch Bigthan and Thares, that no Conspiracy be made any more against our Ahasuerus; and God in his good time, may be moved one day to hear the Prayers, p-acp d j njp2 vbr vvn, cs pns32 vmb cc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp j np1, cc n1 np1 cc np1, cst dx n1 vbi vvn d dc p-acp po12 np1; cc np1 p-acp po31 j n1, vmb vbi vvn crd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 32
886 and consider the fasting of our virtuous Queen Esther, and the prayers and fasting of the devout Catholiques of this Land; and Consider the fasting of our virtuous Queen Esther, and the Prayers and fasting of the devout Catholics of this Land; cc vvb dt n-vvg pp-f po12 j n1 np1, cc dt n2 cc vvg pp-f dt j njp2 pp-f d n1; (6) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 32
887 and after an age of constancy to the Apostolique Faith, and of singular fidelity to their Kings; and After an age of constancy to the Apostolic Faith, and of singular Fidis to their Kings; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n2; (6) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 32
888 our King may ask, as Ahasuerus did of Mordecai, whose fidelity was forgotten for along time: our King may ask, as Ahasuerus did of Mordecai, whose Fidis was forgotten for along time: po12 n1 vmb vvi, c-acp np1 vdd pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp p-acp n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 32
889 What shall be done to those whom the King will please to honour? What shall be done to those whom the King will please to honour? q-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp d r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1? (6) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 32
890 Lastly, Since all the former points in controversie are cleared to be Catholique Doctrines, as they are now taught and believed by Roman Catholiques: and this also of Obedience to Kings, Lastly, Since all the former points in controversy Are cleared to be Catholic Doctrines, as they Are now taught and believed by Roman Catholics: and this also of obedience to Kings, ord, c-acp d dt j n2 p-acp n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi jp n2, c-acp pns32 vbr av vvn cc vvn p-acp njp njp2: cc d av pp-f n1 p-acp n2, (6) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 32
891 and secular Magistrates, taught and believed by the generality of Catholiques, to be the practice of the Christians from the Beginning to this day: and secular Magistrates, taught and believed by the generality of Catholics, to be the practice of the Christians from the Beginning to this day: cc j n2, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1: (6) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 32
892 it remains, that as St. Augustine to the first and latter Donatists, so we address this Querela Catholica to the first and latter Divines of the Reformation, in St. Augustines question and complaint. it remains, that as Saint Augustine to the First and latter Donatists, so we address this Querela Catholica to the First and latter Divines of the Reformation, in Saint Augustine's question and complaint. pn31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt ord cc d n2, av pns12 vvb d fw-la fw-la p-acp dt ord cc d n2-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 njp2 vvi cc n1. (6) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 32
893 Quare Vos Separastis? Quare Vos Separastis? fw-la fw-fr np1? (7) part (DIV2) 152 Image 32
894 WHY did ye separate from the Church? this Church of all Nations? Your first answer is the same with the Donatists in St. Optatus: Querimini nescio quid esse commissum & nescimus quid ponunt super Altare: WHY did you separate from the Church? this Church of all nations? Your First answer is the same with the Donatists in Saint Optatus: Querimini nescio quid esse Commit & nescimus quid Ponunt super Altar: c-crq vdd pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1? d n1 pp-f d n2? po22 ord n1 vbz dt d p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 np1: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: (7) part (DIV2) 153 Image 32
895 The Church of all Nations hath erred, but we are not yet agreed how or what the Errours are; The Church of all nations hath erred, but we Are not yet agreed how or what the Errors Are; dt n1 pp-f d n2 vhz vvn, cc-acp pns12 vbr xx av vvn c-crq cc q-crq dt n2 vbr; (7) part (DIV2) 153 Image 32
896 Th•y put upon the Altar, we know not what. But as St. Optatus to the African Schismatiques, so we to you: Th•y put upon the Altar, we know not what. But as Saint Optatus to the African Schismatics, so we to you: av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb xx r-crq. cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt jp n1, av pns12 p-acp pn22: (7) part (DIV2) 153 Image 32
897 Hoc non queritur Gallia, &c. France, Spain, the Empire, do not complain: sed operarii iniquitatis; Hoc non queritur Gallia, etc. France, Spain, the Empire, do not complain: sed Operarii iniquitatis; fw-la fw-fr fw-la np1, av np1, np1, dt n1, vdb xx vvi: fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) part (DIV2) 153 Image 32
898 Brethren in iniquity, then in Africa, as ye now, have wrought confusion in these distracted parts of Christendome, and all, for, Ye know not what. Brothers in iniquity, then in Africa, as you now, have wrought confusion in these distracted parts of Christendom, and all, for, You know not what. n2 p-acp n1, av p-acp np1, c-acp pn22 av, vhb vvn n1 p-acp d j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc d, c-acp, pn22 vvb xx r-crq. (7) part (DIV2) 153 Image 32
899 For had so many Churches erred, saith Tertullian, they had varied from one another: but, Quod apud multos unum erat, non est erratum, sed traditum: For had so many Churches erred, Says Tertullian, they had varied from one Another: but, Quod apud multos Unum erat, non est erratum, sed traditum: c-acp vhn av d n2 vvn, vvz np1, pns32 vhd vvn p-acp crd j-jn: cc-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 154 Image 32
900 What ye found taught in so many ages, and believed in so many Churches, is no Errour, but Tradition. Why then did ye separate from so many Churches? so many Truths? so many Traditions? And as the same Tertullian pressed Marcion, so do Catholiques the Reformed Divines: By what authority have ye dissolved the original instruments of belief? if ye are Prophets, prophecy: What you found taught in so many ages, and believed in so many Churches, is no Error, but Tradition. Why then did you separate from so many Churches? so many Truths? so many Traditions? And as the same Tertullian pressed Marcion, so do Catholics the Reformed Divines: By what Authority have you dissolved the original Instruments of belief? if you Are prophets, prophecy: r-crq pn22 vvd vvn p-acp av d n2, cc vvd p-acp av d n2, vbz dx n1, p-acp n1. q-crq av vdd pn22 vvi p-acp av d n2? av d n2? av d n2? cc c-acp dt d np1 vvn np1, av vdb njp2 dt vvn vvz: p-acp r-crq n1 vhb pn22 vvn dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1? cs pn22 vbr n2, n1: (7) part (DIV2) 154 Image 32
901 if ye are Apostles, preach publickly to the whole world: if Apostolical men, agree with the Apostles: if you Are Apostles, preach publicly to the Whole world: if Apostolical men, agree with the Apostles: cs pn22 vbr n2, vvb av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1: cs j n2, vvb p-acp dt n2: (7) part (DIV2) 154 Image 32
902 if ye be Christians, believe the traditions of the Catholique Church. if you be Christians, believe the traditions of the Catholic Church. cs pn22 vbb np1, vvb dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 154 Image 32
903 Quare vos separastis? Why did ye separate from all Churches in communion with the Roman Pastour? You'l answer as the Pars Donati did: Quare vos Separastis? Why did you separate from all Churches in communion with the Roman Pastor? You'll answer as the Pars Donati did: fw-la fw-fr n2? q-crq vdd pn22 vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1? pn22|vmb vvi p-acp dt fw-la np1 vdd: (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
904 Because the Church of all Nations is not, but is perished: Quia illa Ecclesia quae fuit omnium Gentium non est, sed periit. Because the Church of all nations is not, but is perished: Quia illa Ecclesia Quae fuit omnium Gentium non est, sed Periit. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz xx, cc-acp vbz vvn: fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
905 So Donatus and Parmenian of old, so Luther and Calvin, and the Ministers of this Reformed age now, So Donatus and Parmenian of old, so Luther and calvin, and the Ministers of this Reformed age now, av np1 cc jp pp-f j, av np1 cc np1, cc dt n2 pp-f d vvn n1 av, (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
906 But as St. Augustine to those Schismatiques, so we to you: But as Saint Augustine to those Schismatics, so we to you: cc-acp c-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1, av pns12 p-acp pn22: (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
907 O impudent voice, the Church is not, is perished, because you are not in the Church; Oh impudent voice, the Church is not, is perished, Because you Are not in the Church; uh j n1, dt n1 vbz xx, vbz vvn, c-acp pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt n1; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
908 such presumptuous, false, foolish, rash Schismatiques did our Lord foresee, who would thus revile the Spouse of Christ; such presumptuous, false, foolish, rash Schismatics did our Lord foresee, who would thus revile the Spouse of christ; d j, j, j, j n1 vdd po12 n1 vvi, r-crq vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
909 and yet he promised, as an eternal truth; and yet he promised, as an Eternal truth; cc av pns31 vvd, c-acp dt j n1; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
910 That his people the Nations should be ever at unity, and Kingdoms to serve the Lord. That his people the nations should be ever At unity, and Kingdoms to serve the Lord. cst po31 n1 dt n2 vmd vbi av p-acp n1, cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
911 And therefore the Father chargeth the Donatist: Quid est quod dicis? Why sayest thou, that the Church of all Nations is perished, is apostatized from the Faith? when the Gospel was therefore preached, that it might be in all Nations? And then concludes against the Donatists: Ergo usque ad finem Ecclesia in omnibus Gentibu•: And Therefore the Father charges the Donatist: Quid est quod Say? Why Sayest thou, that the Church of all nations is perished, is apostatized from the Faith? when the Gospel was Therefore preached, that it might be in all nations? And then concludes against the Donatists: Ergo usque ad finem Ecclesia in omnibus Gentibu•: cc av dt n1 vvz dt n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vv2 pns21, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz vvn, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1? c-crq dt n1 vbds av vvn, cst pn31 vmd vbi p-acp d n2? cc av vvz p-acp dt n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la np1: (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
912 Therefore to the end of the world the Chu•ch shall •e in all Nations, as it was prophesied of the Church of Christ; Therefore to the end of the world the Chu•ch shall •e in all nations, as it was prophesied of the Church of christ; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n2, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
913 Super omnem terram gloria tua, Psal. 21. All the Kings of the earth shall adore him, Super omnem terram gloria tua, Psalm 21. All the Kings of the earth shall adore him, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 crd av-d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pno31, (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
914 and the Nations from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof shall serve him ▪ My Name is glorified in th• Nations. and the nations from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof shall serve him ▪ My Name is glorified in th• nations. cc dt n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt vvg a-acp av vmb vvi pno31 ▪ po11 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 n2. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
915 But as the Donatists in their Cresconius, questioned then with the Catholique Church ▪ H•w could the Church be Catholique, or the Church of all Nations, But as the Donatists in their Cresconius, questioned then with the Catholic Church ▪ H•w could the Church be Catholic, or the Church of all nations, p-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 np1, vvd av p-acp dt jp n1 ▪ av vmd dt n1 vbb jp, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
916 when the Church and Faith was never yet in all Nations? So the Questionists of our latter Reforming age do; when the Church and Faith was never yet in all nations? So the Questionists of our latter Reforming age do; c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbds av-x av p-acp d n2? av dt np1 pp-f po12 d vvg n1 vdb; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
917 to whom we answer as St. Augustine did: to whom we answer as Saint Augustine did: p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1 vdd: (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
918 Intuendo residua Gentium, &c. Ye look upon the Nations not yet converted, but do not mark how many Nations have been and are converted; Intuendo residua Gentium, etc. You look upon the nations not yet converted, but do not mark how many nations have been and Are converted; fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 xx av vvn, cc-acp vdb xx vvi c-crq d n2 vhb vbn cc vbr vvn; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
919 and how the Church daily diffuseth it self into the Nations. and how the Church daily diffuseth it self into the nations. cc c-crq dt n1 av-j vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt n2. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
920 In which respect the Church is Catholique as it was in the Apostles Creed and time, In which respect the Church is Catholic as it was in the Apostles Creed and time, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vbz jp c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n2 np1 cc n1, (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
921 before the conversion of any one Nation; before the conversion of any one nation; p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n1; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
922 because that Faith and that Church of the Apostles and their Successors, is and shall be ever active and •ffective in the conversion of the Nations, till it possess the ends of the Earth. Because that Faith and that Church of the Apostles and their Successors, is and shall be ever active and •ffective in the conversion of the nations, till it possess the ends of the Earth. c-acp cst n1 cc d n1 pp-f dt n2 cc po32 n2, vbz cc vmb vbi av j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp pn31 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
923 I ask then of the Schismatiques of this age, as St. Augustine did the Donatist: Cur huic Ecclesiae quae toto mundo crescendo dilatatur, non communicat Pars Africae? Why doth Africa, or any part of the world, reject communion with that Church, whose Faith is daily increasing throughout the world? Can such a Faith, such a Church as this perish? Then, saith Tertullian, are s• many Instruments of the Christian Faith in vain; so many Preachings in vain; so many Martyrdomes; so many Miracles in vain; I ask then of the Schismatics of this age, as Saint Augustine did the Donatist: Cur huic Ecclesiae Quae toto mundo crescendo dilatatur, non communicate Pars Africae? Why does Africa, or any part of the world, reject communion with that Church, whose Faith is daily increasing throughout the world? Can such a Faith, such a Church as this perish? Then, Says Tertullian, Are s• many Instruments of the Christian Faith in vain; so many Preachings in vain; so many Martyrdoms; so many Miracles in vain; pns11 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp n1 np1 vdd dt n1: n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr vvb fw-la np1? q-crq vdz np1, cc d n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb n1 p-acp d n1, rg-crq n1 vbz av-j vvg p-acp dt n1? vmb d dt n1, d dt n1 c-acp d vvb? av, vvz np1, vbr n1 d n2 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp j; av d n2-vvg p-acp j; av d n2; av d n2 p-acp j; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
924 so many Traditions of the blessed Apostles in vain; so many Scriptures in vain; so many Traditions of the blessed Apostles in vain; so many Scriptures in vain; av d n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n2 p-acp j; av d n2 p-acp j; (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
925 Christianity and Christ himself in vain, if such a Church as this, so begun, so continued, Christianity and christ himself in vain, if such a Church as this, so begun, so continued, np1 cc np1 px31 p-acp j, cs d dt n1 c-acp d, av vvn, av vvd, (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
926 so diffused over the Nations of the Earth, can fail to teach the Doctrines of Christ and his Apostles. so diffused over the nations of the Earth, can fail to teach the Doctrines of christ and his Apostles. av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2. (7) part (DIV2) 155 Image 32
927 But if the Catholique Faith is perished from the Nations, and remains only with those of the Reformation; We then demand of you, But if the Catholic Faith is perished from the nations, and remains only with those of the Reformation; We then demand of you, p-acp cs dt jp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvz av-j p-acp d pp-f dt n1; pns12 av vvi pp-f pn22, (7) part (DIV2) 156 Image 32
928 as Tertullian of the Marci•nites: Qui estis vos? unde & quando venistis? ubi tam diu latuistis? Who are ye? whence came ye? what beginning? where lay ye hid so long? why appeared ye so late, as almost 16. ages after the Apostles, to Reform, that is, to disturb the Catholique world? 2ly. as Tertullian of the Marci•nites: Qui Ye are vos? unde & quando venistis? ubi tam Diu latuistis? Who Are you? whence Come you? what beginning? where lay you hid so long? why appeared you so late, as almost 16. ages After the Apostles, to Reform, that is, to disturb the Catholic world? 2ly. c-acp np1 pp-f dt vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-fr? fw-la cc fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? r-crq vbr pn22? q-crq vvd pn22? q-crq n1? q-crq vvb pn22 vvd av av-j? q-crq vvd pn22 av av-j, c-acp av crd n2 p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvi, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi dt jp n1? av-j. (7) part (DIV2) 156 Image 32
929 Did this Church of all Nations perish? then must ye answer St. Augustines question to Donatus: Unde ergo extitit origo Donati? ex quo mare, &c. Whence arose Donatus? what was his beginning? where was he Chatechized? where Baptized? where Ordained, Did this Church of all nations perish? then must you answer Saint Augustine's question to Donatus: Unde ergo Extitit origo Donati? ex quo mare, etc. Whence arose Donatus? what was his beginning? where was he catechized? where Baptised? where Ordained, vdd d n1 pp-f d n2 vvi? av vmb pn22 vvi n1 njp2 vvi p-acp np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1? fw-la fw-la fw-la, av q-crq vvd np1? r-crq vbds po31 n1? q-crq vbds pns31 vvn? q-crq j-vvn? q-crq vvd, (7) part (DIV2) 157 Image 32
930 when Errours in Faith had corrupted the Catholique Church of Christ? So we to this Reformed age: when Errors in Faith had corrupted the Catholic Church of christ? So we to this Reformed age: c-crq n2 p-acp n1 vhd vvn dt jp n1 pp-f np1? av pns12 p-acp d vvn n1: (7) part (DIV2) 157 Image 32
931 Where was your Patriarch Luther Chatechized? where Baptized? where Ordained? when the Catholique Church of Christ erred in Fundamentals? For if your Apostle received Fundamental Truths of Scripture, Where was your Patriarch Luther catechized? where Baptised? where Ordained? when the Catholic Church of christ erred in Fundamentals? For if your Apostle received Fundamental Truths of Scripture, c-crq vbds po22 n1 np1 vvn? q-crq j-vvn? q-crq vvn? c-crq dt jp n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n2-j? p-acp cs po22 n1 vvd j n2 pp-f n1, (7) part (DIV2) 157 Image 32
932 and its expositions, for and from the authority of that Church, which at the same time taught Fundamental Errours; and its expositions, for and from the Authority of that Church, which At the same time taught Fundamental Errors; cc po31 n2, p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq p-acp dt d n1 vvd j n2; (7) part (DIV2) 157 Image 32
933 whose soul at this day can be secure, that even where he thinks he embraceth Fundamental Truths, he doth not believe Fundamental Errours? whose soul At this day can be secure, that even where he thinks he Embraceth Fundamental Truths, he does not believe Fundamental Errors? rg-crq n1 p-acp d n1 vmb vbi j, cst av c-crq pns31 vvz pns31 vvz j n2, pns31 vdz xx vvi j n2? (7) part (DIV2) 157 Image 32
934 Quare vos separastis? Why did ye separate from the Church of all Nations, then in communion with the Roman Pastour? Did ye separate for Fundamental Errours? what Churches in the East, Quare vos Separastis? Why did you separate from the Church of all nations, then in communion with the Roman Pastor? Did you separate for Fundamental Errors? what Churches in the East, fw-la fw-fr n2? q-crq vdd pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, av p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1? vdd pn22 vvi p-acp j n2? q-crq n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) part (DIV2) 158 Image 32
935 or elsewhere, were extant then, which did not erre in Fundamentalls? If any such Churches were, which did not erre, or elsewhere, were extant then, which did not err in Fundamentals? If any such Churches were, which did not err, cc av, vbdr j av, r-crq vdd xx vvi p-acp n2-j? cs d d n2 vbdr, r-crq vdd xx vvi, (7) part (DIV2) 158 Image 32
936 why did ye not unite to those Churches? and if all Churches were then in Fundamental Errour, why did you not unite to those Churches? and if all Churches were then in Fundamental Error, q-crq vdd pn22 xx vvi p-acp d n2? cc cs d n2 vbdr av p-acp j n1, (7) part (DIV2) 158 Image 32
937 then the Church failed, the Church perished; then the Church failed, the Church perished; cs dt n1 vvd, dt n1 vvd; (7) part (DIV2) 158 Image 32
938 which is to give God the lye, saith St. Augustine, and to fall under all the Anathema's of the Church of Christ. which is to give God the lie, Says Saint Augustine, and to fallen under all the Anathema's of the Church of christ. r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1, vvz n1 np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt npg1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 158 Image 32
939 Why do ye perplex the brains of men with the distinction of Points Fundamental and not Fundamental? a Term, Why do you perplex the brains of men with the distinction of Points Fundamental and not Fundamental? a Term, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j cc xx j? dt n1, (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
940 as novel and as e•••• as your Faction; as novel and as e•••• as your Faction; c-acp j cc p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1; (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
941 when as every Revelati God is formally Fundamental, if suffici•nc• pr•p••ed and understood, and may not be di• b••••ve• ▪ but for the affirmative precept of being ob••ged to believe with an explicite Faith the p••me m•t••ial Objects of Faith, there is this difference, that such T•u•hs a•e necessary, when as every Revelati God is formally Fundamental, if suffici•nc• pr•p••ed and understood, and may not be di• b••••ve• ▪ but for the affirmative precept of being ob••ged to believe with an explicit Faith the p••me m•t••ial Objects of Faith, there is this difference, that such T•u•hs a•e necessary, c-crq p-acp d np1 np1 vbz av-j j, cs n1 vvd cc vvn, cc vmb xx vbi n1 n1 ▪ cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vbg vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 j n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbz d n1, cst d n2 vbr j, (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
942 and require actual Faith, when the opposite Errours are destructive to salvation; and require actual Faith, when the opposite Errors Are destructive to salvation; cc vvi j n1, c-crq dt j-jn n2 vbr j p-acp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
943 yet even these also for number, are mo•• 〈 ◊ 〉 Fun•a•e•tal, as the evidence of credibility is propo•tioned to the divers capacities of men. yet even these also for number, Are mo•• 〈 ◊ 〉 Fun•a•e•tal, as the evidence of credibility is propo•tioned to the diverse capacities of men. av av d av p-acp n1, vbr n1 〈 sy 〉 j-jn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2. (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
944 Of all w•ich the Catholique Church of Christ is the only Rich Tre•sury from whence these Fundamentalls are dispe•ced and explicated, Of all w•ich the Catholic Church of christ is the only Rich Tre•sury from whence these Fundamentals Are dispe•ced and explicated, pp-f d j dt jp n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j j n1 p-acp c-crq d n2-j vbr vvn cc vvn, (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
945 after an unerring manner, throughout all ages past, and shall be to all ages to come, even to the worlds end. After an unerring manner, throughout all ages past, and shall be to all ages to come, even to the world's end. p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp d n2 j, cc vmb vbi p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi, av p-acp dt ng1 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 159 Image 32
946 Quare vos separastis? If for Fundamentalls in the Church, whose communion ye left: then the visible Church of Christ perished; Quare vos Separastis? If for Fundamentals in the Church, whose communion you left: then the visible Church of christ perished; fw-la fw-fr n2? cs p-acp n2-j p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 pn22 vvd: av dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd; (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
947 at which impudence in the first Donatists St. Augustine wondred: If for Errours not Fundamental, then are ye Schismatiques: At which impudence in the First Donatists Saint Augustine wondered: If for Errors not Fundamental, then Are you Schismatics: p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp dt ord n2 n1 np1 vvd: cs p-acp n2 xx j, av vbr pn22 n1: (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
948 or why •each ye such notorious contradictions, as, That ye believe the Churches in commumunion with the Roman Pastour, erred only in Points not Fundamental, or why •each you such notorious contradictions, as, That you believe the Churches in commumunion with the Roman Pastor, erred only in Points not Fundamental, cc q-crq vvb pn22 d j n2, c-acp, cst pn22 vvb dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvd av-j p-acp n2 xx j, (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
949 and yet declare it necessary to salvation, to reject her communion? For now your late Doctors are forced to confess; and yet declare it necessary to salvation, to reject her communion? For now your late Doctors Are forced to confess; cc av vvb pn31 j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1? p-acp av po22 j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi; (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
950 That the Church of Nations in communion with the Roman Pastour, is a true saving Church. That the Church of nations in communion with the Roman Pastor, is a true Saving Church. cst dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz dt j j-vvg n1. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
951 Ye have declared to the world; That ye did not alter or depart from the Substantialls of that Church. You have declared to the world; That you did not altar or depart from the Substantials of that Church. pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1; cst pn22 vdd xx vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
952 That the Roman Church wanted no Essential. That the Religion of the Roman and Protestant is the same. That the most Necessary and Fundamental Truths, which constitute a Church, are on both sides unquestioned. That the Roman Church wanted no Essential. That the Religion of the Roman and Protestant is the same. That the most Necessary and Fundamental Truths, which constitute a Church, Are on both sides unquestioned. cst dt njp n1 vvd dx j. cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 cc n1 vbz dt d. cst dt av-ds j cc j n2, r-crq vvb dt n1, vbr p-acp d n2 j. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
953 That ye left not the Roman Chu•ch in her Essence, or in what constitutes a Church. That you left not the Roman Chu•ch in her Essence, or in what constitutes a Church. cst pn22 vvd xx dt np1 av-d p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp r-crq n2 dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
954 That the Foundation of Faith stands sure in that Church. That the wis•st Person•dges have ever allowed salvation to those of that Church. That the Foundation of Faith Stands sure in that Church. That the wis•st Person•dges have ever allowed salvation to those of that Church. cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz av-j p-acp d n1. cst dt js n2 vhb av vvn n1 p-acp d pp-f d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
955 In sum, as the learned Tichonius, St. Augustin•s pitty; Evigilavit tandem Tichonius & Ecclesiam toto•orbe diffusam videt: In sum, as the learned Tichonius, Saint Augustin•s pity; Evigilavit tandem Tichonius & Church toto•orbe diffusam videt: p-acp n1, c-acp dt j np1, n1 vvz vvi; fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
956 sed quod consequenter illi videndum suit ita { que } homo absurdissimi cordis. sed quod Consequently illi videndum suit ita { que } homo absurdissimi Cordis. fw-la fw-la jc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
957 So are ye awakned, and see, and confess the Church which is diffused through the world; So Are you awakened, and see, and confess the Church which is diffused through the world; av vbr pn22 vvn, cc vvi, cc vvb dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
958 and yet with all this learning and moderation, your most absurd Souls refuse to unite with the Catholique Church of Christ. and yet with all this learning and moderation, your most absurd Souls refuse to unite with the Catholic Church of christ. cc av p-acp d d n1 cc n1, po22 av-ds j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 160 Image 32
959 Why left ye this True, this saving Church of Christ, which erred only in points not fundamental? when a fallible Church can give you no security that she hath not taught you fundamental Errors? And if ye refuse Communion with the Roman Church for Errors not Fundamental, why hold you Communion with any National Church which cannot be free from Errors of the same kind? or why hold ye Communion with one another? And since we all are obliged not to forsake the Church in Fundamental points, Why left you this True, this Saving Church of christ, which erred only in points not fundamental? when a fallible Church can give you no security that she hath not taught you fundamental Errors? And if you refuse Communion with the Roman Church for Errors not Fundamental, why hold you Communion with any National Church which cannot be free from Errors of the same kind? or why hold you Communion with one Another? And since we all Are obliged not to forsake the Church in Fundamental points, q-crq vvd pn22 d j, d vvg n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp n2 xx j? c-crq dt j n1 vmb vvi pn22 dx n1 cst pns31 vhz xx vvn pn22 j n2? cc cs pn22 vvb n1 p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp n2 xx j, q-crq vvb pn22 n1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq vmbx vbi j p-acp n2 pp-f dt d n1? cc q-crq vvb pn22 n1 p-acp crd j-jn? cc c-acp pns12 d vbr vvn xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp j n2, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
960 how can any, without hazard to their Souls, leave her in any point, least that point prove Fundamental; since there is no Rule in a fallible Church to know what points are Fundamental, what not? But why did ye separate when her Errors were not damnable? for what? for fear yee should not be saved in that church in the profession of whose faith it was not possible to be damned? Why are ye not o•ly thus miserable, how can any, without hazard to their Souls, leave her in any point, lest that point prove Fundamental; since there is no Rule in a fallible Church to know what points Are Fundamental, what not? But why did you separate when her Errors were not damnable? for what? for Fear ye should not be saved in that Church in the profession of whose faith it was not possible to be damned? Why Are you not o•ly thus miserable, q-crq vmb d, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvb pno31 p-acp d n1, cs d n1 vvi j; a-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 vbr j, r-crq xx? p-acp q-crq vdd pn22 vvi c-crq po31 n2 vbdr xx j? p-acp q-crq? p-acp n1 pn22 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f rg-crq n1 pn31 vbds xx j pc-acp vbi vvn? q-crq vbr pn22 xx av-j av j, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
961 but also ridiculous to the Intelligent world of Christians? Did yee separate from the Roman Communion, but also ridiculous to the Intelligent world of Christians? Did ye separate from the Roman Communion, cc-acp av j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? vdd pn22 vvi p-acp dt njp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
962 because although she did not teach fundamental Errors, yet she imposed those as matters of faith, teaching for the Commands of God the Traditions of Men? If so, in this also the church failed, Because although she did not teach fundamental Errors, yet she imposed those as matters of faith, teaching for the Commands of God the Traditions of Men? If so, in this also the Church failed, c-acp cs pns31 vdd xx vvi j n2, av pns31 vvn d p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp dt vvz pp-f np1 dt n2 pp-f n2? cs av, p-acp d av dt n1 vvd, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
963 and the promise• of God are at an end: and the promise• of God Are At an end: cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr p-acp dt n1: (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
964 yet in prudence ye ought not to leave a Church that taught Errors Non-fundamental, for matter, yet in prudence you ought not to leave a Church that taught Errors Non-fundamental, for matter, av p-acp n1 pn22 vmd xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vvd n2 j, c-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
965 unless ye could have united with another Church that at the same time taught all the fundamentals of Christianity. unless you could have united with Another Church that At the same time taught all the fundamentals of Christianity. cs pn22 vmd vhi vvn p-acp j-jn n1 cst p-acp dt d n1 vvd d dt n2-j pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
966 Why then left yee the Communion of the Church Catholique? why left yee the Visibility of the present, Why then left ye the Communion of the Church Catholic? why left ye the Visibility of the present, uh-crq av vvd pn22 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 jp? q-crq vvd pn22 dt n1 pp-f dt j, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
967 and the Succession of 16 Ages? why left yee at once the Pastours of the Diffusive Church and the Representative, in her General Councels? Upon what Authority did yee cast off such Authority? had yee Evidence from Scripture, and the Succession of 16 Ages? why left ye At once the Pastors of the Diffusive Church and the Representative, in her General Counsels? Upon what authority did ye cast off such authority? had ye Evidence from Scripture, cc dt n1 pp-f crd n2? q-crq vvd pn22 p-acp a-acp dt ng1 pp-f dt j n1 cc dt n1, p-acp po31 j n2? p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pn22 vvi a-acp d n1? vhd pn22 n1 p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
968 or Demonstra•ion from Reason for your so doing? Strange it is, that Scripture, with all its Mysteries and Depths, should be evident to a National Church, or Demonstra•ion from Reason for your so doing? Strange it is, that Scripture, with all its Mysteres and Depths, should be evident to a National Church, cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po22 av vdg? j pn31 vbz, cst n1, p-acp d po31 n2 cc n2, vmd vbi j p-acp dt j n1, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
969 & so obscure to the General Councels & Churches of the World? and strange, that a fallible Church should have assurance for any thing but that it may sooner erre, & so Obscure to the General Counsels & Churches of the World? and strange, that a fallible Church should have assurance for any thing but that it may sooner err, cc av j p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1? cc j, cst dt j n1 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d n1 cc-acp cst pn31 vmb av-c vvi, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
970 than the oecumenical Councils of all former ages: than the ecumenical Councils of all former ages: cs dt j n2 pp-f d j n2: (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
971 Why separate ye, either for Errors fundamental or not fundamental? when if the Authority of the Universal Chu•ch be once dissolved, there can be no Demonstration what is fundamental, Why separate you, either for Errors fundamental or not fundamental? when if the authority of the Universal Chu•ch be once dissolved, there can be no Demonstration what is fundamental, q-crq vvb pn22, av-d p-acp n2 j cc xx j? q-crq cs dt n1 pp-f dt j-u n1 vbi a-acp vvn, pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 r-crq vbz j, (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
972 or not fundamental in Christianity, No Scripture, no Tradition can be declared either Rational, or Universal, or Divine any more; or not fundamental in Christianity, No Scripture, no Tradition can be declared either Rational, or Universal, or Divine any more; cc xx j p-acp np1, dx n1, dx n1 vmb vbi vvn d j, cc j-u, cc j-jn d av-dc; (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
973 which in effect is the very Dissolution of the Faith of Christ. which in Effect is the very Dissolution of the Faith of christ. r-crq p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 161 Image 32
974 Quare Vos Separastis? Was it because the Roman Church and its Communion imposed a Necessity of professing known unfundamental Errours, Quare Vos Separastis? Was it Because the Roman Church and its Communion imposed a Necessity of professing known unfundamental Errors, fw-la fw-fr np1? vbds pn31 c-acp dt njp n1 cc po31 n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f vvg vvn j n2, (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
975 and the practice of known Corruptions? if the Church imposed the profession of Errours in themselves not damnable, and the practice of known Corruptions? if the Church imposed the profession of Errors in themselves not damnable, cc dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2? cs dt n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp px32 xx j, (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
976 how was it possible for you to be damned in her Communion, when to profess such Errours against Conscience had been to obey the Church, which teacheth, that in all reason a single Conscience ought to submit to publique authority, how was it possible for you to be damned in her Communion, when to profess such Errors against Conscience had been to obey the Church, which Teaches, that in all reason a single Conscience ought to submit to public Authority, c-crq vbds pn31 j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1 vhd vbn pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vvz, cst p-acp d n1 dt j n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
977 when not to doe so is to incur the Sacrilegious crime of Schism. when not to do so is to incur the Sacrilegious crime of Schism. c-crq xx pc-acp vdi av vbz pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
978 Why did ye separate, when your more learned Doctors did prove themselves no Schismatiques by this only Argument, because they did not cut off from hope of Salvation those of the Roman Communion from whom they Separated? So that your fallible Church separated from the Church which had all Necessaries to Salvation, Why did you separate, when your more learned Doctors did prove themselves no Schismatics by this only Argument, Because they did not Cut off from hope of Salvation those of the Roman Communion from whom they Separated? So that your fallible Church separated from the Church which had all Necessaries to Salvation, q-crq vdd pn22 vvi, c-crq po22 av-dc j n2 vdd vvi px32 dx n1 p-acp d j n1, c-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 d pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvn? av cst po22 j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhd d n2-j p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
979 And then was there no Necessity to separate, i. e. Yee were and are the Scismatiques of this latter Age. And then was there no Necessity to separate, i. e. Ye were and Are the Schismatiques of this latter Age. cc av vbds a-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi, sy. sy. pn22 vbdr cc vbr dt n1 pp-f d d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 162 Image 32
980 Lastly, Why did yee separate for Errours in the Church of Christ, either fundamental, or not fundamental, Lastly, Why did ye separate for Errors in the Church of christ, either fundamental, or not fundamental, ord, q-crq vdd pn22 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d j, cc xx j, (7) part (DIV2) 163 Image 32
981 or intrenching upon fundamental Errours, or what you will, when not one of those supposed, or entrenching upon fundamental Errors, or what you will, when not one of those supposed, cc vvg p-acp j n2, cc r-crq pn22 vmb, c-crq xx pi pp-f d j-vvn, (7) part (DIV2) 163 Image 32
982 even fundamental Errours, but is by some learned Protestant taught to be a fundamental Tru•h? So much for your irrational, your groundless separation from the Church of Christ in Communion, with the Roman Pastour, for matters of Doctrine. even fundamental Errors, but is by Some learned Protestant taught to be a fundamental Tru•h? So much for your irrational, your groundless separation from the Church of christ in Communion, with the Roman Pastor, for matters of Doctrine. av j n2, cc-acp vbz p-acp d j n1 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j n1? av av-d p-acp po22 j, po22 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 163 Image 32
983 Secondly, Why did yee separate from the Unity of Christendom. Quare Vos Separastis? You will answer as the latter Donatists: Propteria ne Malorum Communione periremus. Secondly, Why did ye separate from the Unity of Christendom. Quare Vos Separastis? You will answer as the latter Donatists: Propteria ne Malorum Communion periremus. ord, q-crq vdd pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. fw-la fw-fr np1? pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt d n2: fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 164 Image 32
984 We had otherwise perished in the Romish Corruptions and V•ces of those times. We had otherwise perished in the Romish Corruptions and V•ces of those times. pns12 vhd av vvn p-acp dt jp n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2. (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
985 It was Parmenian the Donatist, that proved their schism from the Catholique Church, to be just and Necessary, from Jeremy 23. Quid Pal•ae ad Triticum? And Macrobius the Donatist proved their schism from the Roman Communion of that Age to be Necessary, from the 52 Chapter of Esaia. Exite in•e, immundum ne te•igeritis, It was Parmenian the Donatist, that proved their Schism from the Catholic Church, to be just and Necessary, from Jeremiah 23. Quid Pal•ae ad Triticum? And Macrobius the Donatist proved their Schism from the Roman Communion of that Age to be Necessary, from the 52 Chapter of Isaiah. Exite in•e, Immundum ne te•igeritis, pn31 vbds jp dt n1, cst vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, pc-acp vbi j cc j, p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la np1? cc np1 dt n1 vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1. n1 n1, fw-la fw-la n2, (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
986 & qui te•igerit immundum immundus est. & qui te•igerit Immundum Impure est. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
987 Come yee forth, and touch not the Unlcean, As the Text of St. Paul, 2 Corin. 6.15. is made use of by the late Court Preacher, Come yee forth, and be yee separate. Come ye forth, and touch not the Unlcean, As the Text of Saint Paul, 2 Corin. 6.15. is made use of by the late Court Preacher, Come ye forth, and be ye separate. vvb pn22 av, cc vvb xx dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, crd np1 crd. vbz vvn n1 pp-f p-acp dt j n1 n1, vvb pn22 av, cc vbb pn22 j. (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
988 But St. Augustine silenced both those former and the latter Schismatiques, in his 255. Epist. viz. Ye erre, not knowing the Scriptures: But Saint Augustine silenced both those former and the latter Schismatics, in his 255. Epistle viz. You err, not knowing the Scriptures: p-acp n1 np1 vvn d d j cc dt d n1, p-acp po31 crd np1 n1 pn22 vvb, xx vvg dt n2: (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
989 Ye ought to separate from the corrupt manners of the world, from the communion of the wicked in the consent of your will, in which rhe first man was deceived; You ought to separate from the corrupt manners of the world, from the communion of the wicked in the consent of your will, in which rhe First man was deceived; pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, p-acp r-crq dt ord n1 vbds vvn; (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
990 but not to separate in your outward conversation: but not to separate in your outward Conversation: cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 j n1: (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
991 for our Lord conve•sed with Judas as a friend, even to take a kiss from that infernal Traytor, whose wicked heart our Lord foresaw, for our Lord conve•sed with Judas as a friend, even to take a kiss from that infernal Traitor, whose wicked heart our Lord foresaw, c-acp po12 n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d j n1, rg-crq j n1 po12 n1 vvd, (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
992 when he spake, Mat. 27. Et vos mundi, sed non omnes: Ye are clean, but not all. when he spoke, Mathew 27. Et vos mundi, sed non omnes: You Are clean, but not all. c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 crd fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la: pn22 vbr j, cc-acp xx d. (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
993 And the Prophets in the Old Testament, what judgements did they denounce against that Idolatrous, and stiffnecked People, yet they separated not from that People, nor from their High Priest: And the prophets in the Old Testament, what Judgments did they denounce against that Idolatrous, and Stiffnecked People, yet they separated not from that People, nor from their High Priest: cc dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq n2 vdd pns32 vvi p-acp d j, cc j n1, av pns32 vvd xx p-acp d n1, ccx p-acp po32 j n1: (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
994 but lived and died in their Communion; but lived and died in their Communion; cc-acp vvd cc vvd p-acp po32 n1; (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 32
995 as the Apostles lived with Judas the Devil to the day of his death, saith St. Augustine. And then answers this qu•stion; as the Apostles lived with Judas the devil to the day of his death, Says Saint Augustine. And then answers this qu•stion; c-acp dt n2 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz n1 np1. cc av vvz d n1; (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 49
996 Quare vos separastis? Nulla ratio fuit sed maximus furor: It was no less than a spiritu•l phrensie, to separate from the unity of Christ, Quare vos Separastis? Nulla ratio fuit sed Maximus Furor: It was no less than a spiritu•l frenzy, to separate from the unity of christ, fw-la fw-fr n2? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pn31 vbds dx dc cs dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 49
997 and his Catholique Church, for the sins of the wicked. and his Catholic Church, for the Sins of the wicked. cc po31 jp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j. (7) part (DIV2) 165 Image 49
998 And the same Father observes of St. Cyprian, that living at Carthadge with those African sinners, notorious for oppression, avarice, &c. Cum eis A•tare tetigit: And the same Father observes of Saint Cyprian, that living At Carthadge with those African Sinners, notorious for oppression, avarice, etc. Cum eis A•tare tetigit: cc dt d n1 vvz pp-f n1 jp, cst vvg p-acp vvb p-acp d jp n2, j p-acp n1, n1, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
999 he refrained not to serve God at one and the same Altar with them. Sed immundam illorum vitam non tetigit: he refrained not to serve God At one and the same Altar with them. said immundam Illorum vitam non tetigit: pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp crd cc dt d n1 p-acp pno32. vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1000 He communicated not with them in their crimes. He communicated not with them in their crimes. pns31 vvn xx p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1001 The same St. Cyprian, that Filius pacis Ecclesiae, as St. Augustine styles him, gave this charge to all Christians: The same Saint Cyprian, that Filius pacis Ecclesiae, as Saint Augustine styles him, gave this charge to all Christians: dt d n1 jp, cst fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno31, vvd d n1 p-acp d np1: (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1002 If there happen to be Tares in the Church of Christ, we may not lessen our own faith and charity so far, If there happen to be Tares in the Church of christ, we may not lessen our own faith and charity so Far, cs pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 d n1 cc n1 av av-j, (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1003 as therefore to desert the Church of Christ. as Therefore to desert the Church of christ. c-acp av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1004 Therefore St. Augustine advised every Schismatique then and for ever to imitate St. Cyprians zeal to unity, not to separate for the corruptions of the Church. Therefore Saint Augustine advised every Schismatic then and for ever to imitate Saint Cyprians zeal to unity, not to separate for the corruptions of the Church. av n1 np1 vvn d n-jn av cc p-acp av pc-acp vvi n1 njp2 n1 p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1005 Audi Cyprianum & tolera Zizania: And that for four Reasons given to us by the same Father. Audi Cyprianum & tolera Zizania: And that for four Reasons given to us by the same Father. np1 np1 cc fw-la np1: cc cst p-acp crd n2 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 166 Image 49
1006 1. Because by the sedition of Schism we separate spiritually from the good, before we separate from the wicked, in our conversation. 1. Because by the sedition of Schism we separate spiritually from the good, before we separate from the wicked, in our Conversation. crd p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvb av-j p-acp dt j, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt j, p-acp po12 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 167 Image 49
1007 2. By separation from the Church for corruption in manners, we rather disturb the weak and virtuous Christians, 2. By separation from the Church for corruption in manners, we rather disturb the weak and virtuous Christians, crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, pns12 av-c vvi dt j cc j np1, (7) part (DIV2) 168 Image 49
1008 than correct the perverse and wicked. than correct the perverse and wicked. cs vvi dt j cc j. (7) part (DIV2) 168 Image 49
1009 3. If all that are holy and religious should desert the communion of the wicked, there were then no means left to reduce the unsound Christians to a holy life again, either by counsel or examples, 3. If all that Are holy and religious should desert the communion of the wicked, there were then no means left to reduce the unsound Christians to a holy life again, either by counsel or Examples, crd cs d cst vbr j cc j vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j, pc-acp vbdr av dx n2 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j np1 p-acp dt j n1 av, av-d p-acp n1 cc n2, (7) part (DIV2) 169 Image 49
1010 4. Those who at first name themselves (as the Donatist• did) Purgata m•ssa, viz. The pure Reformed Christians, it will not be long ere the question be asked of them as St. Aug•stine of the Donat•sts: Unde ergo tanti greges Circumcellionum? &c. Whence are so many Rebells, 4. Those who At First name themselves (as the Donatist• did) Purgata m•ssa, viz. The pure Reformed Christians, it will not be long ere the question be asked of them as Saint Aug•stine of the Donat•sts: Unde ergo tanti greges Circumcellionum? etc. Whence Are so many Rebels, crd d r-crq p-acp ord vvi px32 (c-acp dt np1 vdd) fw-la fw-la, n1 dt j vvn np1, pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f dt n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? av q-crq vbr av d n2, (7) part (DIV2) 170 Image 49
1011 so many Cut throats so many Gluttons, Drunkards, Harlots, Robbers, Covetous Usurers, as never before defiled the christian name? In short, so many cut throats so many Gluttons, Drunkards, Harlots, Robbers, Covetous Usurers, as never before defiled the christian name? In short, av d j-vvn n2 av d n2, n2, n2, n2, j n2, c-acp av-x a-acp vvd dt njp n1? p-acp j, (7) part (DIV2) 170 Image 49
1012 as St. Augustine advised all Christians, not to make a schism from the one Church of Christ for the corruptions of men; as Saint Augustine advised all Christians, not to make a Schism from the one Church of christ for the corruptions of men; c-acp n1 np1 vvn d np1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; (7) part (DIV2) 170 Image 49
1013 Audi Cyprianum, Here St. Cyprian, and endure the Tares. Audi Cyprianum, Here Saint Cyprian, and endure the Tares. np1 np1, av n1 jp, cc vvi dt n2. (7) part (DIV2) 170 Image 49
1014 So I exhort every Schismatique, Audi Augustinum, Here St. Augustine, Whoever separates from the communion of the Church of all Nations for corruptions in the Catholique Church, Ante tempus litoris damnabiliter separant, they incurre damnation for such crimes against the unity of Christians. So I exhort every Schismatic, Audi Augustinum, Here Saint Augustine, Whoever separates from the communion of the Church of all nations for corruptions in the Catholic Church, Ante Tempus litoris damnabiliter separant, they incur damnation for such crimes against the unity of Christians. av pns11 vvb d n-jn, np1 np1, av n1 np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp n2 p-acp dt jp n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la j, pns32 vvi n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 170 Image 49
1015 Quare vos separastis? The actual departure was ours of the late Reformation, the causal was from those of the Roman communion; Quare vos Separastis? The actual departure was ours of the late Reformation, the causal was from those of the Roman communion; fw-la fw-fr n2? dt j n1 vbds png12 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 vbds p-acp d pp-f dt njp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 171 Image 49
1016 Even so distinguished the Donatists Parmenian and Petilian, whom St. Augustine confounded then, as we do all Schismatiques, by 3. eternal Maximes in the Church of God. Even so distinguished the Donatists Parmenian and Petilian, whom Saint Augustine confounded then, as we do all Schismatics, by 3. Eternal Maxims in the Church of God. av av vvn dt n2 jp cc jp, ro-crq n1 np1 vvn av, c-acp pns12 vdb d n1, p-acp crd j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 171 Image 49
1017 1. Praecidendae unitatis nulla est necessitas: There can be no reason to divide the unity of the Church. 1. Praecidendae unitatis nulla est Necessity: There can be no reason to divide the unity of the Church. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 172 Image 49
1018 2. Certi sumus, &c. We are certain no man can justly separate himself from the communion of all Nations. 2. Certi sumus, etc. We Are certain not man can justly separate himself from the communion of all nations. crd fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vbr j xx n1 vmb av-j vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (7) part (DIV2) 173 Image 49
1019 3. Totus orbis, &c. All the world doth securely judge those not to be good Christians, in what corner of the Faith soever, who separate from the whole world. 3. Totus Orbis, etc. All the world does securely judge those not to be good Christians, in what corner of the Faith soever, who separate from the Whole world. crd fw-la fw-la, av av-d dt n1 vdz av-j vvi d xx pc-acp vbi j np1, p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 av, r-crq vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1. (7) part (DIV2) 174 Image 49
1020 Lastly, Quare vos separastis? You'l say as the latter Donatists did: We are not so separated, but we still agree in Fundamentalls: Lastly, Quare vos Separastis? You'll say as the latter Donatists did: We Are not so separated, but we still agree in Fundamentals: ord, fw-la fw-fr n2? pn22|vmb vvi p-acp dt d n2 vdd: pns12 vbr xx av vvn, cc-acp pns12 av vvb p-acp n2-j: (7) part (DIV2) 175 Image 49
1021 our difference is in Accidentalls only; we are both true Churches. So spake Cresconius the Donatist to St. Augustine: Nobis & vobis unam esse Religiosem; eadem Sacramenta: our difference is in Accidentals only; we Are both true Churches. So spoke Cresconius the Donatist to Saint Augustine: Nobis & vobis unam esse Religiosem; Same Sacraments: po12 n1 vbz p-acp n2 av-j; pns12 vbr d j n2. np1 vvd np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 np1: fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; n1 np1: (7) part (DIV2) 175 Image 49
1022 We are of the same Religion ▪ we enjoy the same Sacraments with you. To whom we reply with St. Augustine. Christiana Ecclesia caretis, Christianam Charitatem non habentes: We Are of the same Religion ▪ we enjoy the same Sacraments with you. To whom we reply with Saint Augustine. Christian Ecclesia caretis, Christianam Charitatem non Habentes: pns12 vbr pp-f dt d n1 ▪ pns12 vvb dt d n2 p-acp pn22. p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1. np1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 175 Image 49
1023 Yee have no Christian Church, for yet have no Christian Charity. There can be but one Catholique Church of Christ, one Communion. Ye have no Christian Church, for yet have no Christian Charity. There can be but one Catholic Church of christ, one Communion. pn22 vhb dx njp n1, c-acp av vhi dx njp n1. a-acp vmb vbi p-acp crd jp n1 pp-f np1, crd n1. (7) part (DIV2) 175 Image 49
1024 It is a Principle in St. Augustines and St. Cyprians Faith, and of all the holy and wise Christians from the Beginning. It is a Principle in Saint Augustine's and Saint Cyprians Faith, and of all the holy and wise Christians from the Beginning. pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 njp2 cc n1 njp2 uh-n, cc pp-f d dt j cc j np1 p-acp dt vvg. (7) part (DIV2) 175 Image 49
1025 If our Communion be the Church of Christ, your Communionis not the Church of Christ, said St. Cyprian to the Novatian Scismatiques, If our Communion be the Church of christ, your Communion not the Church of christ, said Saint Cyprian to the Novatian Schismatiques, cs po12 n1 vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, po22 fw-la xx dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd n1 jp p-acp dt np1 n1, (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1026 and St. Augustine is more positive, Non possunt tot Ecclesiae esse quot Scismata, It is impossible th•re should be as many Churches as Schisms: and Saint Augustine is more positive, Non possunt tot Ecclesiae esse quot Scismata, It is impossible th•re should be as many Churches as Schisms: cc n1 np1 vbz av-dc j, fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz j n1 vmd vbi p-acp d n2 c-acp n2: (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1027 The Church of Christ is one. Una est columba mea, Canticles 6. Of such a Body is the Apostles saying true: The Church of christ is one. Una est Columbam mea, Canticles 6. Of such a Body is the Apostles saying true: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pi. np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, n2 crd pp-f d dt n1 vbz dt np1 vvg j: (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1028 Vos estis corpus Christi & membra de membro, 1 Corinth. 10. Ye who are true Christians are members of the same Body, united to your Head Christ Jesus. Vos Ye are corpus Christ & membra de membro, 1 Corinth. 10. You who Are true Christians Are members of the same Body, united to your Head christ jesus. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn np1. crd pn22 r-crq vbr j np1 vbr n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvn p-acp po22 n1 np1 np1. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1029 Let us grow up together in him, saith the Apostle. Let us grow up together in him, Says the Apostle. vvb pno12 vvi a-acp av p-acp pno31, vvz dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1030 Ex quo totum corpus compactum est per omnem juncturam subministrationis, Eph ▪ 4. The Pastours of Gods Church were see over us by Christ, Ut omnes in unitatem fidei occurramus. Ex quo totum corpus compactum est per omnem juncturam subministrationis, Ephesians ▪ 4. The Pastors of God's Church were see over us by christ, Ut omnes in unitatem fidei occurramus. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 ▪ crd dt ng1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbdr vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp np1, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1031 Be ye perfect in the same sense, in the same Faith, that there be no schism in the Body; Be you perfect in the same sense, in the same Faith, that there be no Schism in the Body; vbb pn22 j p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, cst pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1; (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1032 for God is not the Author of dissention, but of peace: for God is not the Author of dissension, but of peace: p-acp np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1: (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1033 as I teach in all the Churches of the Saints, Eph. 4. Our Sacraments were instituted to the same end. Our Sacrament of Baptism; as I teach in all the Churches of the Saints, Ephesians 4. Our Sacraments were instituted to the same end. Our Sacrament of Baptism; c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd po12 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt d n1. po12 n1 pp-f n1; (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1034 We are all baptized into one Body, saith the Apostle. The Sacrament of the Altar; We are all one Body, who communicate of one B•ead. We Are all baptised into one Body, Says the Apostle. The Sacrament of the Altar; We Are all one Body, who communicate of one B•ead. pns12 vbr d vvn p-acp crd n1, vvz dt n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1; pns12 vbr d crd n1, r-crq vvb pp-f crd n1. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1035 Heaven and Earth call out to us for one Church, or none at all. Heaven and Earth call out to us for one Church, or none At all. n1 cc n1 vvb av p-acp pno12 p-acp crd n1, cc pix p-acp av-d. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1036 God, Angells, Saints, and all holy and rational men, exhort us to Catholique Unity, as the Fundamental of all Fundamentalls; God, Angels, Saints, and all holy and rational men, exhort us to Catholic Unity, as the Fundamental of all Fundamentals; np1, n2, n2, cc d j cc j n2, vvb pno12 p-acp jp n1, c-acp dt j pp-f d n2-j; (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1037 necessary both for the salvation of souls, and the peace of our Christian Kings and their Kingdoms. necessary both for the salvation of Souls, and the peace of our Christian Kings and their Kingdoms. j av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n2 cc po32 n2. (7) part (DIV2) 176 Image 49
1038 Say not then among your selves, as the Jewes of old, We have Abraham to our Father: Ours is the Law and the Promises. Say not then among your selves, as the Jews of old, We have Abraham to our Father: Ours is the Law and the Promises. vvb xx av p-acp po22 n2, c-acp dt np2 pp-f j, pns12 vhb np1 pc-acp po12 n1: png12 vbz dt n1 cc dt vvz. (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1039 We have still the same Faith of Christ, even in the state of separation: We have still the same Faith of christ, even in the state of separation: pns12 vhb av dt d n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1040 For we find, saith St. Augustine, that not only Men, who are out of the Church of Christ, For we find, Says Saint Augustine, that not only Men, who Are out of the Church of christ, c-acp pns12 vvb, vvz n1 np1, cst xx av-j n2, r-crq vbr av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1041 but also Devils have the same Faith concerning God, which Catholiques have And yet, to speak more properly with the Antients, Schismatiques and Heretiques are but Tertullians Partiarii Fidei: but also Devils have the same Faith Concerning God, which Catholics have And yet, to speak more properly with the Ancients, Schismatics and Heretics Are but Tertullia's Partiarii Fidei: cc-acp av n2 vhb dt d n1 vvg np1, r-crq njp2 vhb cc av, pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j p-acp dt n2-j, n1 cc n2 vbr p-acp ng1 fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1042 Hereses de nostro fructificaverunt non nostrae: degeneres veritatis grano & mendacio Sylvestres. Heresies de nostro fructificaverunt non Nostrae: degeneres veritatis grano & Mendacio Sylvestres. n2 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2. (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1043 Half Christians, retaining some Articles of Faith, which they carried with them out of the Catholique Church: Half Christians, retaining Some Articles of Faith, which they carried with them out of the Catholic Church: av-jn np1, vvg d n2 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 av pp-f dt jp n1: (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1044 bu• their Faith is a degenerated Faith, and they but a sort of wild Christians, whom our Heavenly pla•ted not. bu• their Faith is a degenerated Faith, and they but a sort of wild Christians, whom our Heavenly pla•ted not. n1 po32 n1 vbz dt vvn n1, cc pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1, ro-crq po12 j vvd xx. (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1045 Of whom St. Ambrose is bold to say, ' They are in truth no Christians; That they have no saving Faith at all, who live not in the Catholique communion. Fides non est in Scismate: Of whom Saint Ambrose is bold to say, ' They Are in truth no Christians; That they have no Saving Faith At all, who live not in the Catholic communion. Fides non est in schismate: pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi, ' pns32 vbr p-acp n1 dx np1; cst pns32 vhb dx vvg n1 p-acp d, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt jp n1. fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp n1: (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1046 For how can they believe in Christ their Head, w•ose body they rend in pieces, saith St. Ambrose. For how can they believe in christ their Head, w•ose body they rend in Pieces, Says Saint Ambrose. c-acp c-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp np1 po32 n1, vvb n1 pns32 vvb p-acp n2, vvz n1 np1. (7) part (DIV2) 177 Image 49
1047 Talk not then so vainly in your Reformed Churches, of your sufficiency of Fundamentalls, Sacraments, Creeds, they all do but further your condemnation. Talk not then so vainly in your Reformed Churches, of your sufficiency of Fundamentals, Sacraments, Creeds, they all do but further your condemnation. vvb xx av av av-j p-acp po22 vvn n2, pp-f po22 n1 pp-f n2-j, n2, n2, pns32 d vdb p-acp jc po22 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1048 What saith St. Augustine, doth sound Faith, or holy Sacraments avail a man, whose soul is wounded and cut off by the deadly stroke of Schism from charity? All Sacraments without the charity of unity of Christ, are had not to your salvation, but to your judgement. What Says Saint Augustine, does found Faith, or holy Sacraments avail a man, whose soul is wounded and Cut off by the deadly stroke of Schism from charity? All Sacraments without the charity of unity of christ, Are had not to your salvation, but to your judgement. q-crq vvz n1 np1, vdz vvi n1, cc j n2 vvi dt n1, rg-crq n1 vbz vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1? av-d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f np1, vbr vhn xx p-acp po22 n1, cc-acp p-acp po22 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1049 We well know, with St. Augustine; That what good things Schismatiques have are Gods: We well know, with Saint Augustine; That what good things Schismatics have Are God's: pns12 av vvb, p-acp n1 np1; cst r-crq j n2 n1 vhb vbr npg1: (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1050 Their Baptism in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is Gods; Their Baptism in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is God's; po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1, vbz npg1; (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1051 the Gospel which they have is Gods; the Gospel which they have is God's; dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp|dt n2; (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1052 the Faith which they profess is Gods. Et quid non habent, dicet aliquis, qui haec habent? saith the Father: the Faith which they profess is God's Et quid non habent, dicet aliquis, qui haec habent? Says the Father: dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb vbz ng1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? vvz dt n1: (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1053 What do they want, who have all these good things? But hear the Apostle: What do they want, who have all these good things? But hear the Apostle: q-crq vdb pns32 vvb, r-crq vhb d d j n2? p-acp vvi dt n1: (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1054 If I have all Mysteries, if I have all Faith, and have not Charity, I am nothing. If I have all Mysteres, if I have all Faith, and have not Charity, I am nothing. cs pns11 vhb d n2, cs pns11 vhb d n1, cc vhb xx n1, pns11 vbm pix. (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1055 He doth not say those things are nothing, but I am nothing if I have not Charity: He does not say those things Are nothing, but I am nothing if I have not Charity: pns31 vdz xx vvi d n2 vbr pix, cc-acp pns11 vbm pix cs pns11 vhb xx n1: (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1056 Who dare say the Sacraments are nothing, Prophecy is nothing, Science is nothing, Faith is nothing; those are not nothing: Who Dare say the Sacraments Are nothing, Prophecy is nothing, Science is nothing, Faith is nothing; those Are not nothing: r-crq vvb vvi dt n2 vbr pix, n1 vbz pix, n1 vbz pix, n1 vbz pix; d vbr xx pix: (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1057 but although I have all th•se great things, yet if I have not Charity, I am nothing. but although I have all th•se great things, yet if I have not Charity, I am nothing. cc-acp cs pns11 vhb d n1 j n2, av cs pns11 vhb xx n1, pns11 vbm pix. (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1058 Thou dost prove to me thou hast Faith, prove to me thou hast Charity: tell not me thou hast Charity, unless thou hast Unity. Thou dost prove to me thou hast Faith, prove to me thou hast Charity: tell not me thou hast Charity, unless thou hast Unity. pns21 vd2 vvi p-acp pno11 pns21 vh2 n1, vvb p-acp pno11 pns21 vh2 n1: vvb xx pno11 pns21 vh2 n1, cs pns21 vh2 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 178 Image 49
1059 We who are Members of that one Catholique Church, united under one Pastour (as St. Augustine was in his age) allow you, We who Are Members of that one Catholic Church, united under one Pastor (as Saint Augustine was in his age) allow you, pns12 r-crq vbr n2 pp-f d crd jp n1, vvn p-acp crd n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vbds p-acp po31 n1) vvb pn22, (7) part (DIV2) 179 Image 49
1060 as he did the Donatists, to have many great things, to teach many good things Potest tradere separatus, sicut potest habere separatus. as he did the Donatists, to have many great things, to teach many good things Potest Tradere separatus, sicut potest habere separatus. c-acp pns31 vdd dt n2, pc-acp vhi d j n2, pc-acp vvi d j n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 179 Image 49
1061 A Schismatique may have, and may teach good Doctrines, deliver good Sacraments: A Schismatic may have, and may teach good Doctrines, deliver good Sacraments: dt n-jn vmb vhi, cc vmb vvi j n2, vvb j n2: (7) part (DIV2) 179 Image 49
1062 but as he hath them to his own confusion, so he teacheth them also to the damnation of others. but as he hath them to his own confusion, so he Teaches them also to the damnation of Others. cc-acp c-acp pns31 vhz pno32 p-acp po31 d n1, av pns31 vvz pno32 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (7) part (DIV2) 179 Image 49
1063 Of you and your fundamentalls therefore, we affirm as much, as St. Augustine of the Donatists: Nobiscum estis, &c. Ye are with us in Baptism, ye are with us in the Creeds, ye are with us in the Sacraments: Of you and your fundamentals Therefore, we affirm as much, as Saint Augustine of the Donatists: Nobiscum Ye are, etc. You Are with us in Baptism, you Are with us in the Creeds, you Are with us in the Sacraments: pp-f pn22 cc po22 n2-j av, pns12 vvi p-acp d, c-acp n1 np1 pp-f dt n2: fw-la fw-la, av pn22 vbr p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, pn22 vbr p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2, pn22 vbr p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2: (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1064 but in the spirit of unity, and in the bond of peace ye are not with us; but in the Spirit of unity, and in the bound of peace you Are not with us; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn22 vbr xx p-acp pno12; (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1065 in the Catholique Church ye are not with us. And, upon the 54th. Psalm: In multis erant mecum, &c. We were baptized, in that they were with me; in the Catholic Church you Are not with us. And, upon the 54th. Psalm: In multis Erant mecum, etc. We were baptised, in that they were with me; p-acp dt jp n1 pn22 vbr xx p-acp pno12. np1, p-acp dt ord. np1: p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vbdr vvn, p-acp cst pns32 vbdr p-acp pno11; (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1066 we read the Gospel, in that they were with me; we celebrated the Feasts of Martyrs, in that they were with me; we read the Gospel, in that they were with me; we celebrated the Feasts of Martyrs, in that they were with me; pns12 vvb dt n1, p-acp cst pns32 vbdr p-acp pno11; pns12 vvd dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp cst pns32 vbdr p-acp pno11; (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1067 we kept together the solemnity of Easter, in that they were with me: but they were not in all things with me; we kept together the solemnity of Easter, in that they were with me: but they were not in all things with me; pns12 vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp cst pns32 vbdr p-acp pno11: cc-acp pns32 vbdr xx p-acp d n2 p-acp pno11; (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1068 in Schism not with me, in Heresie not with me: in many things with me, in a few things not with me; in Schism not with me, in Heresy not with me: in many things with me, in a few things not with me; p-acp n1 xx p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 xx p-acp pno11: p-acp d n2 p-acp pno11, p-acp dt d n2 xx p-acp pno11; (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1069 but in that, in these few things they were not with me, these many things profit not to salvation, in which they were with me. but in that, in these few things they were not with me, these many things profit not to salvation, in which they were with me. cc-acp p-acp d, p-acp d d n2 pns32 vbdr xx p-acp pno11, d d n2 vvb xx p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp pno11. (7) part (DIV2) 180 Image 49
1070 In fine, St. Augustine is resolute in this Point; In fine, Saint Augustine is resolute in this Point; p-acp j, n1 np1 vbz j p-acp d n1; (7) part (DIV2) 181 Image 49
1071 That no Christian, although he hath Creeds, Sacraments, &c. and what the late Schismatiques name Fundamentalls, can be saved living and dying out of the communion of the Catholique Church. That no Christian, although he hath Creeds, Sacraments, etc. and what the late Schismatics name Fundamentals, can be saved living and dying out of the communion of the Catholic Church. cst dx np1, cs pns31 vhz n2, n2, av cc q-crq dt j n1 n1 n2-j, vmb vbi vvn vvg cc vvg av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 181 Image 49
1072 All may be had out of the Catholique Church but salvation: All may be had out of the Catholic Church but salvation: d vmb vbi vhn av pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp n1: (7) part (DIV2) 181 Image 49
1073 a Schismatique may have Sacraments, he may sing Hallelujahs, he may answer Amen, he may have the Gospel, he may believe in the name of the Father, a Schismatic may have Sacraments, he may sing Hallelujahs, he may answer Amen, he may have the Gospel, he may believe in the name of the Father, dt n-jn vmb vhi n2, pns31 vmb vvi n2, pns31 vmb vvi uh-n, pns31 vmb vhi dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) part (DIV2) 181 Image 49
1074 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and preach the Faith: but no where can he find salvation, but in the Catholique Church of Christ. and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and preach the Faith: but no where can he find salvation, but in the Catholic Church of christ. cc pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1, cc vvi dt n1: cc-acp av-dx q-crq vmb pns31 vvi n1, cc-acp p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 181 Image 49
1075 Therefore, in a pious compassion to your souls, as St. Augustine to Emeritus: Ideo te quaero ut non pereas cum signo. So we: Therefore, in a pious compassion to your Souls, as Saint Augustine to Emeritus: Ideo te Quaero ut non pereas cum Sign. So we: av, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po22 n2, c-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av pns12: (7) part (DIV2) 182 Image 49
1076 Ideo vos quaerimus, ne pereatis cum signo: We seek you, lest you perish with the signs of salvation upon you. Ideo vos Seeking, ne pereatis cum Sign: We seek you, lest you perish with the Signs of salvation upon you. fw-la fw-fr fw-la, ccx n2 fw-la fw-la: pns12 vvb pn22, cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22. (7) part (DIV2) 182 Image 49
1077 I end this with another passage of St. Augustine upon Cornelius, whose prayers were heard, and whose almes came before God; I end this with Another passage of Saint Augustine upon Cornelius, whose Prayers were herd, and whose alms Come before God; pns11 vvb d p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, rg-crq n2 vbdr vvn, cc rg-crq n2 vvd p-acp np1; (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1078 and therefore, saith the Father, deserved the assistance of an Angel, who was able to teach him all things necessary to salvation: and Therefore, Says the Father, deserved the assistance of an Angel, who was able to teach him all things necessary to salvation: cc av, vvz dt n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi pno31 d n2 j p-acp n1: (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1079 but that was not Gods way to save Cornelius, or any other; but because what good was in Cornelius his prayers and almes could not save him, but that was not God's Way to save Cornelius, or any other; but Because what good was in Cornelius his Prayers and alms could not save him, cc-acp d vbds xx npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi np1, cc d n-jn; cc-acp p-acp r-crq j vbds p-acp np1 po31 n2 cc n2 vmd xx vvi pno31, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1080 unless he were incorporated into the body of the Church of Christ, by the bond of christian society and peace; unless he were incorporated into the body of the Church of christ, by the bound of christian society and peace; cs pns31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 cc n1; (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1081 therefore he is commanded to send to St. Peter, and St. Paul, he learns Christ of them, is baptized, is joyned in communion to the christian people, with whom he was joyned before, but in the likeness of good works: Therefore he is commanded to send to Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, he learns christ of them, is baptised, is joined in communion to the christian people, with whom he was joined before, but in the likeness of good works: av pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, pns31 vvz np1 pp-f pno32, vbz vvn, vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn a-acp, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2: (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1082 and had he contemned the good which he had not, bearing himself bold upon the good he had, he had perished, notwithstanding he was so far in the way to Heaven. and had he contemned the good which he had not, bearing himself bold upon the good he had, he had perished, notwithstanding he was so Far in the Way to Heaven. cc vhd pns31 vvn dt j r-crq pns31 vhd xx, vvg px31 j p-acp dt j pns31 vhd, pns31 vhd vvn, c-acp pns31 vbds av av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1083 So if the late Schismatiques, who live apart from the society of the body of Christs Church, So if the late Schismatics, who live apart from the society of the body of Christ Church, av cs dt j n1, r-crq vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1084 and name themselves a part of the Catholique Church, because they retain the Creeds, the Sacraments, and name themselves a part of the Catholic Church, Because they retain the Creeds, the Sacraments, cc vvi px32 dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2, dt n2, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1085 and other good things which they learned of the Catholique Church; and some of them full of good works, and almes deeds: and other good things which they learned of the Catholic Church; and Some of them full of good works, and alms Deeds: cc j-jn j n2 r-crq pns32 vvd pp-f dt jp n1; cc d pp-f pno32 j pp-f j n2, cc n2 n2: (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1086 Nay, although they pretend they have an Angel, a private Spirit, which sheweth them a new & easier way to Heaven: Nay, although they pretend they have an Angel, a private Spirit, which shows them a new & Easier Way to Heaven: uh-x, cs pns32 vvb pns32 vhb dt n1, dt j n1, r-crq vvz pno32 dt j cc jc n1 p-acp n1: (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1087 yet unless they do as Cornelius did, trust neither to a moral vertuous life, nor to their Sacraments, yet unless they do as Cornelius did, trust neither to a moral virtuous life, nor to their Sacraments, av cs pns32 vdb p-acp np1 vdd, vvb av-dx p-acp dt j j n1, ccx p-acp po32 n2, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1088 or Fundamentalls, nor to their own conduct, no nor to the conduct of an Angel, or Fundamentals, nor to their own conduct, no nor to the conduct of an Angel, cc n2-j, ccx p-acp po32 d n1, uh-dx ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1089 if he lead not to Unity, i. e. to St. Peter, to his Successor, to the Church committed to his care, to the Catholique Church in communion with that Pastour, they are aliens from the covenant of grace, if he led not to Unity, i. e. to Saint Peter, to his Successor, to the Church committed to his care, to the Catholic Church in communion with that Pastor, they Are aliens from the Covenant of grace, cs pns31 vvb xx p-acp n1, sy. sy. p-acp n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, pns32 vbr n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1090 and hope of the Kingdom of Heaven. This is the Doctrine of St. Augustine, in the point of Schism; and hope of the Kingdom of Heaven. This is the Doctrine of Saint Augustine, in the point of Schism; cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) part (DIV2) 183 Image 49
1091 That no Sacraments, no Divine Truths, can prevail to salvation, without the piety of Unity: That no Sacraments, no Divine Truths, can prevail to salvation, without the piety of Unity: cst dx n2, dx j-jn n2, vmb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) part (DIV2) 184 Image 49
1092 And not his Doctrine only, but as himself declares, it was a tradition of his Auncestors, of the Catholique Church, from the Beginning. And not his Doctrine only, but as himself declares, it was a tradition of his Ancestors, of the Catholic Church, from the Beginning. cc xx po31 n1 av-j, cc-acp c-acp px31 vvz, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp dt vvg. (7) part (DIV2) 184 Image 49
1093 Quare vos separastis? I ask those now who would be thought moderate towards the Church in communion with the Roman Bishop, Christs Deputy here on Earth; Quare vos Separastis? I ask those now who would be Thought moderate towards the Church in communion with the Roman Bishop, Christ Deputy Here on Earth; fw-la fw-fr n2? pns11 vvb d av r-crq vmd vbi vvn j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, npg1 n1 av p-acp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1094 Why did ye make two Churches? Nothing can be so ugly in the sight of Heaven, Why did you make two Churches? Nothing can be so ugly in the sighed of Heaven, q-crq vdd pn22 vvi crd n2? pix vmb vbi av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1095 as (to speak in St. Augustines phrase) Corpus Christi Bipartitum: Two Bodies, and one Christ, one Head; as (to speak in Saint Augustine's phrase) Corpus Christ Bipartitum: Two Bodies, and one christ, one Head; c-acp (p-acp vvi p-acp n1 njp2 n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la: crd n2, cc crd np1, crd n1; (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1096 however ye would lessen this crime of Schism, and cast it on the first Reformers, by saying as the Jewes did in another case: however you would lessen this crime of Schism, and cast it on the First Reformers, by saying as the Jews did in Another case: c-acp pn22 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt ord n2, p-acp vvg p-acp dt np2 vdd p-acp j-jn n1: (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1097 Had we lived in those dayes, we had not slain the Prophets: Yet were as guilty, for they beautified the Sepulchers of their Fathers that did so. Had we lived in those days, we had not slave the prophets: Yet were as guilty, for they beautified the Sepulchers of their Father's that did so. vhd pns12 vvn p-acp d n2, pns12 vhd xx vvn dt n2: av vbdr a-acp j, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 cst vdd av. (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1098 So, of you is true, what St. Optatus spake of the Rigid, and Moderate, or Latter Donatists: They first brake christian peace, and you make an end of unity. So, of you is true, what Saint Optatus spoke of the Rigid, and Moderate, or Latter Donatists: They First brake christian peace, and you make an end of unity. np1, pp-f pn22 vbz j, r-crq n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt j, cc j, cc d n2: pns32 ord vvd njp n1, cc pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1099 Who with a few subtle Socinian Evasions to justifie your Schism, do but more cunningly adorn your fore-Fathers crime. Who with a few subtle Socinian Evasions to justify your Schism, do but more cunningly adorn your fore-Fathers crime. r-crq p-acp dt d j np1 n2 pc-acp vvi po22 n1, vdb p-acp av-dc av-jn vvi po22 n2 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 185 Image 49
1100 Leave then, after an age of sinning, this detestable crime of Schism, or quit the christian name: offer no longer violence to the great Mysteries of our Re•emption, by perplexing thus the souls of thousands, who know not now the right hand from the left in matters of Religion; Leave then, After an age of sinning, this detestable crime of Schism, or quit the christian name: offer no longer violence to the great Mysteres of our Re•emption, by perplexing thus the Souls of thousands, who know not now the right hand from the left in matters of Religion; vvb av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, d j n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi dt njp n1: vvb av-dx av-jc n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp vvg av dt n2 pp-f crd, r-crq vvb xx av dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j p-acp n2 pp-f n1; (7) part (DIV2) 186 Image 49
1101 being miserably confounded, and confounding one another, both in our secular peace here, and our eternal peace hereafter. being miserably confounded, and confounding one Another, both in our secular peace Here, and our Eternal peace hereafter. vbg av-j vvn, cc vvg pi j-jn, av-d p-acp po12 j n1 av, cc po12 j n1 av. (7) part (DIV2) 186 Image 49
1102 For your secular then, and your eternal safety sake, retire into Catholique Unity again. For your secular then, and your Eternal safety sake, retire into Catholic Unity again. p-acp po22 j av, cc po22 j n1 n1, vvb p-acp jp n1 av. (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1103 I exho•t both Clergy and People, who are now in these Reformed dayes as much distracted in matters of Religion, I exho•t both Clergy and People, who Are now in these Reformed days as much distracted in matters of Religion, pns11 vvb d n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr av p-acp d vvn n2 p-acp av-d vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1104 as they were in Africa; as St. Augustine of those Schismatiques: How many Men, so many Opinions: how many Congregations, so many adulterate Churches and Religions: as they were in Africa; as Saint Augustine of those Schismatics: How many Men, so many Opinions: how many Congregations, so many adulterate Churches and Religions: c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp np1; p-acp n1 np1 pp-f d n1: q-crq d n2, av d n2: c-crq d n2, av d j n2 cc n2: (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1105 how many Sects, so many Beginnings: how many Sects, so many Beginnings: c-crq d n2, av d n2: (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1106 When Schism it self is so ridiculous, that we may truly say almost of every single Schismatique, When Schism it self is so ridiculous, that we may truly say almost of every single Schismatic, c-crq n1 pn31 n1 vbz av j, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi av pp-f d j n-jn, (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1107 as St. Jerome of the Schismatiques of his time. Tu solus Ecclesiaes: Thou alone art a Church. as Saint Jerome of the Schismatics of his time. Tu solus Ecclesiaes: Thou alone art a Church. c-acp n1 np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. fw-la fw-la np1: pns21 av-j vb2r dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 187 Image 49
1108 Confess at length against your selves Tertullians Maxime: Regula Fidei una est omnino, sola immobilis & irreformabilis: Confess At length against your selves Tertullia's Maxim: Regula Fidei una est Omnino, sola immobilis & irreformabilis: vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n2 n2 n1: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la uh, uh fw-la cc fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 188 Image 49
1109 The rule of our Faith is one, is immoveable, is irreformable for ever ▪ For if once the Catholique Faith be questioned and Reformed by a less Authority than that by which it was taught all the earth over, it must follow by necessary consequence, that a less Authority may and will Reform the first Reformers, and so, Quotidie emendant Evangelia, dum vitiant: The Rule of our Faith is one, is immoveable, is irreformable for ever ▪ For if once the Catholic Faith be questioned and Reformed by a less authority than that by which it was taught all the earth over, it must follow by necessary consequence, that a less authority may and will Reform the First Reformers, and so, Quotidie emendant Evangelia, dum vitiant: dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz pi, vbz j, vbz j p-acp av ▪ p-acp cs a-acp dt jp n1 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp dt av-dc n1 cs cst p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn d dt n1 a-acp, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp j n1, cst dt av-dc n1 vmb cc vmb vvi dt ord n2, cc av, fw-la fw-fr np1, j j: (7) part (DIV2) 188 Image 49
1110 Will alwayes be mending one Article of Faith after another, till they have Reformed all Christianity away, Will always be mending one Article of Faith After Another, till they have Reformed all Christianity away, vmb av vbi vvg crd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n-jn, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn d np1 av, (7) part (DIV2) 188 Image 49
1111 and resolved Faith it self into Infidelity and Atheism. and resolved Faith it self into Infidelity and Atheism. cc vvd n1 pn31 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (7) part (DIV2) 188 Image 49
1112 The Fahers of old, and the holy and learned of all ages, have spent their Rhetorical Invectives no where so much as against this Crime of Schism. The Fahers of old, and the holy and learned of all ages, have spent their Rhetorical Invectives no where so much as against this Crime of Schism. dt n2 pp-f j, cc dt j cc j pp-f d n2, vhb vvn po32 j n2 av-dx q-crq av av-d c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 189 Image 49
1113 It is a sin full as cruel to the body of Christs Church, as that of the Jewes was, when they crucified our Lord the Head thereof. It is a since full as cruel to the body of Christ Church, as that of the Jews was, when they Crucified our Lord the Head thereof. pn31 vbz dt n1 j c-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, c-acp d pp-f dt np2 vbds, c-crq pns32 vvd po12 n1 dt n1 av. (7) part (DIV2) 189 Image 49
1114 Schism is such an offence, saith St. Cyprian, that those who are guilty of it, although afterwards they shall be drawn to torments and death for the Name of Christ, Schism is such an offence, Says Saint Cyprian, that those who Are guilty of it, although afterwards they shall be drawn to torments and death for the Name of christ, n1 vbz d dt n1, vvz n1 jp, cst d r-crq vbr j pp-f pn31, cs av pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) part (DIV2) 189 Image 49
1115 yet the pollution of that sin is not washed away, no not with their blood. yet the pollution of that since is not washed away, no not with their blood. av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz xx vvn av, uh-dx xx p-acp po32 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 189 Image 49
1116 St. Augustine and St. Optatus give the Reasons Annon est in Scismate Fraternum odium, saith St. Augustine, Doth not every Schismatique hate his Neighbour? What reason else hath a Schismatique ▪ when he consents with the Catholique in all those Fundamentalls that lead to Heaven, not to serve that one God and Christ with the same Faith, at the same Altar, in the same Temple, with the same Liturgies and Devotions that the One Militant Catholique Church of Christ useth in her way to Heaven? Saint Augustine and Saint Optatus give the Reasons Annon est in schismate Fraternum odium, Says Saint Augustine, Does not every Schismatic hate his Neighbour? What reason Else hath a Schismatic ▪ when he consents with the Catholic in all those Fundamentals that led to Heaven, not to serve that one God and christ with the same Faith, At the same Altar, in the same Temple, with the same Liturgies and Devotions that the One Militant Catholic Church of christ uses in her Way to Heaven? n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vvb dt ng1 av zz p-acp n1 np1 fw-la, vvz n1 np1, vdz xx d n-jn vvb po31 n1? q-crq n1 av vhz dt n-jn ▪ c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt jp p-acp d d n2-j cst vvb p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi d crd np1 cc np1 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n2 cc n2 cst dt crd j jp n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1? (7) part (DIV2) 190 Image 49
1117 2. It is a sin next to that of Idolatry, saith St. Optatus, & rancked by the Jews in the head of the Commandements: 2. It is a since next to that of Idolatry, Says Saint Optatus, & ranked by the jews in the head of the commandments: crd pn31 vbz dt n1 ord p-acp d pp-f n1, vvz n1 np1, cc vvn p-acp dt np2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1118 Ye shall not wo•ship strange Gods, ye shall not make a Schism. You shall not wo•ship strange God's, you shall not make a Schism. pn22 vmb xx vvi j n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1119 For if once ye separate from the first worship, ye will fall to worship Calves instead of God, For if once you separate from the First worship, you will fallen to worship Calves instead of God, c-acp cs a-acp pn22 vvb p-acp dt ord n1, pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f np1, (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1120 as Jeroboam and the 10. Tribes did: or, which is in effect the same, your own Imaginations. as Jeroboam and the 10. Tribes did: or, which is in Effect the same, your own Imaginations. c-acp np1 cc dt crd n2 vdd: cc, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 dt d, po22 d n2. (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1121 For these causes, Schism was named by St. Augustine; The Crime of Schism, a wicked Separation, a sacriledgious swelling against Christ and his Church, a spiritual Sedition in the Church, a Presumption like that of the first Angells; For these Causes, Schism was nam by Saint Augustine; The Crime of Schism, a wicked Separation, a sacrilegious swelling against christ and his Church, a spiritual Sedition in the Church, a Presumption like that of the First Angels; p-acp d n2, n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1; dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1, dt j n-vvg p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 av-j d pp-f dt ord n2; (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1122 Whose pretentions are to be like the most High, but in their fall become the worst of Devils. Whose pretentions Are to be like the most High, but in their fallen become the worst of Devils. rg-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi av-j dt av-ds j, cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 vvi dt js pp-f n2. (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1123 In short, it is with St. Optatus: Summum malum: The greatest sin a Christian can co••it against the Monarchy of Christ; In short, it is with Saint Optatus: Summum malum: The greatest since a Christian can co••it against the Monarchy of christ; p-acp j, pn31 vbz p-acp n1 np1: fw-la fw-la: dt js n1 dt njp vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1124 it is no less than the ru••• •nd desolation of his Kingdom. Matth. 12. A Kingdom divided against it self, cannot stand, but will be desolate. it is no less than the ru••• •nd desolation of his Kingdom. Matthew 12. A Kingdom divided against it self, cannot stand, but will be desolate. pn31 vbz dx dc cs dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f po31 n1. np1 crd dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31 n1, vmbx vvi, cc-acp vmb vbi j. (7) part (DIV2) 191 Image 49
1125 For Schism alone, being ever a Rebellion of a part of Christians against the whole or body of the Church, subverts at once all the motives which convert the wise men of the world to, and confirm them in Christianity. All St. Augustines motives: For Schism alone, being ever a Rebellion of a part of Christians against the Whole or body of the Church, subverts At once all the motives which convert the wise men of the world to, and confirm them in Christianity. All Saint Augustine's motives: p-acp n1 av-j, vbg av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp a-acp d dt n2 r-crq vvb dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp, cc vvi pno32 p-acp np1. av-d n1 njp2 n2: (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1126 Tenet me, &c. The Consent of Nations, the Universality of the Church, the Name Catholique, the Succes•ion of Pastours in the Roman Chair; These keep me, saith St. Augustine. And these alone are able to keep the wiser world in Obedience to the Christian Faith; Tenet me, etc. The Consent of nations, the Universality of the Church, the Name Catholic, the Succes•ion of Pastors in the Roman Chair; These keep me, Says Saint Augustine. And these alone Are able to keep the Wiser world in obedience to the Christian Faith; n1 pno11, av dt vvb pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 jp, dt n1 pp-f ng1 p-acp dt njp n1; d vvb pno11, vvz n1 np1. cc d av-j vbr j pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1127 but all these perish where Schismatiques break off from Charity, from Unity, from Universality, from Antiquity, from Consent, from Succession, the very Nerves, Soul and Life of Christianity. but all these perish where Schismatics break off from Charity, from Unity, from Universality, from Antiquity, from Consent, from Succession, the very Nerves, Soul and Life of Christianity. cc-acp d d vvi c-crq n1 vvb a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp vvb, p-acp n1, dt j n2, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1128 And in place of these famous Motives to the Christian Faith, nothing is left among Schismatiques, And in place of these famous Motives to the Christian Faith, nothing is left among Schismatics, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt njp n1, pix vbz vvn p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1129 but Novelty, Discord, Disorder, Noise, Tumults, Disputes, Confusion to the Laws of Nature and Christianity, but Novelty, Discord, Disorder, Noise, Tumults, Disputes, Confusion to the Laws of Nature and Christianity, cc-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, n2, vvz, n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1130 even to the ruine of Families, Kings and Kingdoms here, and the eternal perdition of souls in the next world. even to the ruin of Families, Kings and Kingdoms Here, and the Eternal perdition of Souls in the next world. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2 cc n2 av, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt ord n1. (7) part (DIV2) 192 Image 49
1131 So great a sin was Schism in Gods sight, that in the beginning of the world he punished it no common way. So great a since was Schism in God's sighed, that in the beginning of the world he punished it no Common Way. av j dt n1 vbds n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd pn31 dx j n1. (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1132 Murder was pardoned in the first Offender Cain; the Idolaters of Ninive were pardoned: but Corah, Dathan and Ab•ram, the first Schismatiques, found no mercy; Murder was pardoned in the First Offender Cain; the Idolaters of Nineveh were pardoned: but Corah, Dathan and Ab•ram, the First Schismatics, found no mercy; n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 np1; dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn: cc-acp np1, np1 cc vvb, dt ord n1, vvd dx n1; (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1133 the Earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them into bowells; and because they were not fit to live, they were not allowed to dye; the Earth opened her Mouth, and swallowed them into bowels; and Because they were not fit to live, they were not allowed to die; dt n1 vvd po31 n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp n2; cc c-acp pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi, pns32 vbdr xx vvn pc-acp vvi; (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1134 and left their sudden dea•h might seem a kindness, they were buri•d before they were dead although, their religion was still the same which Moses & Aaron taught them, and left their sudden dea•h might seem a kindness, they were buri•d before they were dead although, their Religion was still the same which Moses & Aaron taught them, cc vvd po32 j n1 vmd vvi dt n1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp pns32 vbdr j cs, po32 n1 vbds av dt d r-crq np1 cc np1 vvd pno32, (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1135 yet because they congregated apart, they dyed not the common death of other men. yet Because they congregated apart, they died not the Common death of other men. av c-acp pns32 j-vvn av, pns32 vvd xx dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1136 Negatum est subductum est paenitentiae tempus, saith St. Optatus, quia non talis erat culpa quae veniam mereretur. Negatum est subductum est paenitentiae Tempus, Says Saint Optatus, quia non Talis erat culpa Quae veniam mereretur. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1137 There was no time allowed for Repentance, because the sinne of schism is so great, it deserved no pardon. There was no time allowed for Repentance, Because the sin of Schism is so great, it deserved no pardon. a-acp vbds dx n1 vvn p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av j, pn31 vvd dx n1. (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1138 Mandata est terrae fames, dum non essent digni vivere, ijs nec mori concessumest. To Schismatiques is applyed that Text in the 54th. Psalm: Veniet mors super eos & descendunt vivi in infernum: Death shall come upon them; Commandments est terrae Fames, dum non essent Worthy vivere, ijs nec Mori concessumest. To Schismatics is applied that Text in the 54th. Psalm: Come mors super eos & descendunt Vivi in infernum: Death shall come upon them; np1 fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-fr n-jn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vv2. p-acp n1 vbz vvd cst n1 p-acp dt ord. np1: j-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32; (7) part (DIV2) 193 Image 49
1139 Meaning the people, upon whom fire came down from Heaven, and consumed them, saith St Augustiine; and they shall descend quick into Hell. Meaning the people, upon whom fire Come down from Heaven, and consumed them, Says Saint Augustiine; and they shall descend quick into Hell. vvg dt n1, p-acp ro-crq n1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvd pno32, vvz zz av; cc pns32 vmb vvi j p-acp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 194 Image 49
1140 Quid est viventes scientes quia pereunt & tamen pereuntes: Quid est viventes Knowing quia pereunt & tamen pereuntes: fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2: (7) part (DIV2) 194 Image 49
1141 The Priests who know they perish if they live not within the Church, and yet will perish; The Priests who know they perish if they live not within the Church, and yet will perish; dt n2 r-crq vvb pns32 vvb cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1, cc av vmb vvi; (7) part (DIV2) 194 Image 49
1142 these Priests, Descendunt viventes, quia ipsi Scripturas tractant, &c. Descend into Hell, saith St. Augustine, because they handled the Scriptures, these Priests, Descendunt viventes, quia ipsi Scripturas tractant, etc. Descend into Hell, Says Saint Augustine, Because they handled the Scriptures, d n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvb p-acp n1, vvz n1 np1, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2, (7) part (DIV2) 194 Image 49
1143 and by reading them every day, knew well the Catholique Church was that which was so diffused over the whole Earth, that nothing can be said against it. and by reading them every day, knew well the Catholic Church was that which was so diffused over the Whole Earth, that nothing can be said against it. cc p-acp vvg pno32 d n1, vvd av dt jp n1 vbds d r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst pix vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (7) part (DIV2) 194 Image 49
1144 Lastly, To end this Catholique complaint against all the separate Churches from the Church of Nations; Lastly, To end this Catholic complaint against all the separate Churches from the Church of nations; ord, pc-acp vvi d jp n1 p-acp d dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1145 I demand, in compassion to mistaken souls, as St. Augustine did of the Donatists: Quo itis miseri? quid agitis? vos ipsos fugite: I demand, in compassion to mistaken Souls, as Saint Augustine did of the Donatists: Quo itis miseri? quid agitis? vos ipsos fugite: pns11 vvb, p-acp n1 p-acp j-vvn n2, c-acp n1 np1 vdd pp-f dt n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la? fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1146 O miserable Christians, whither are ye going? What do you? If ye see a man weltring in his blood, Oh miserable Christians, whither Are you going? What do you? If you see a man weltering in his blood, uh j np1, q-crq vbr pn22 vvg? q-crq vdb pn22? cs pn22 vvb dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1147 how many eyes of pity are fixed on him? but no man pities the souls of thousands that live and dye in the sacriledge of Schism; how many eyes of pity Are fixed on him? but no man pities the Souls of thousands that live and die in the sacrilege of Schism; c-crq d n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno31? cc-acp dx n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f crd d vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1148 because the torments of the souls are n•t seen, no man layeth the matter to heart. Because the torments of the Souls Are n•t seen, no man Layeth the matter to heart. c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbr av vvn, dx n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1149 And which is more sad (saith St. Augustine) the Authors of so many eternal deaths, dispute, wrangle, triumph, glory in their own and the peoples confusion. And which is more sad (Says Saint Augustine) the Authors of so many Eternal death's, dispute, wrangle, triumph, glory in their own and the peoples confusion. cc r-crq vbz av-dc j (vvz n1 np1) dt n2 pp-f av d j n2, n1, vvb, n1, n1 p-acp po32 d cc dt ng1 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1150 So long have these disputes held, that no man now (except those whom the Catholique Faith supports) knows how, where, So long have these disputes held, that no man now (except those whom the Catholic Faith supports) knows how, where, av av-j vhb d vvz vvn, cst dx n1 av (c-acp d r-crq dt jp n1 vvz) vvz c-crq, c-crq, (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1151 and in what Faith to secure and quiet his perplexed soul, and in what Faith to secure and quiet his perplexed soul, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi cc j-jn po31 j-vvn n1, (7) part (DIV2) 195 Image 49
1152 Just as it was in Africa, so is it now in this last and worst age of Schism, where men may be said rather to be distracted in Religion than divided. Just as it was in Africa, so is it now in this last and worst age of Schism, where men may be said rather to be distracted in Religion than divided. j c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1, av vbz pn31 av p-acp d ord cc js n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn av-c pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 cs vvn. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1153 Where some would be Catholiques were it not for Friends, Relations, and worldly interests: others choose to adhaere not to truth, but to a long custom in errour. Where Some would be Catholics were it not for Friends, Relations, and worldly interests: Others choose to adhaere not to truth, but to a long custom in error. q-crq d vmd vbi njp2 vbdr pn31 xx p-acp n2, n2, cc j n2: ng2-jn vvb p-acp n1 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1154 Many now (as the Africans believed the Pars Donati to be the true Church) so they are contented rather to sit down in heresie and schism, Many now (as the Africans believed the Pars Donati to be the true Church) so they Are contented rather to fit down in heresy and Schism, av-d av (c-acp dt np1 vvd dt fw-la np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1) av pns32 vbr vvn av-c pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1155 than take the least pains to understand where and which are the Catholique Truths; than take the least pains to understand where and which Are the Catholic Truths; cs vvb dt ds n2 pc-acp vvi c-crq cc q-crq vbr dt jp n2; (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1156 and as the Africans then lived and dyed with the Pars Donati, because they were born there: and as the Africans then lived and died with the Pars Donati, Because they were born there: cc c-acp dt np1 av vvd cc vvd p-acp dt fw-la np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp: (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1157 so these who have but the name of Christians, lived and dye in the Religion of the place where they were born. so these who have but the name of Christians, lived and die in the Religion of the place where they were born. av d r-crq vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1158 Others had quitted their Schism long agoe, had not false reports hindred them, viz. That we put upon the Altar they know not what. Others had quit their Schism long ago, had not false reports hindered them, viz. That we put upon the Altar they know not what. ng2-jn vhd vvn po32 n1 av-j av, vhd xx j n2 vvd pno32, n1 cst pns12 vvd p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb xx r-crq. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1159 And many there are now, as then in Africa, who seeing the difference betwixt the learned of both Churches, hold it very indifferent in which of the two Churches they be Christians. And many there Are now, as then in Africa, who seeing the difference betwixt the learned of both Churches, hold it very indifferent in which of the two Churches they be Christians. cc d a-acp vbr av, c-acp av p-acp np1, r-crq vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f d n2, vvb pn31 av j p-acp r-crq pp-f dt crd n2 pns32 vbb np1. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1160 But Catholiques now (as then in Africa) give God thanks, who hath gathered them from Division, But Catholics now (as then in Africa) give God thanks, who hath gathered them from Division, cc-acp njp2 av (c-acp av p-acp np1) vvb np1 n2, r-crq vhz vvn pno32 p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1161 and taught them that the one God will be worshipped in Unity. Thus St. Augustine spake word for word prophetically of these our times. and taught them that the one God will be worshipped in Unity. Thus Saint Augustine spoke word for word prophetically of these our times. cc vvd pno32 cst dt crd np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. av n1 np1 vvd n1 p-acp n1 av-j pp-f d po12 n2. (7) part (DIV2) 196 Image 49
1162 Quo itis miseri? quid agitis? fugite vos ipsos: Whither goe ye from the Catholique Church? why are ye the scorn of Heathens, Quo itis miseri? quid agitis? fugite vos ipsos: Whither go you from the Catholic Church? why Are you the scorn of heathens, fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-fr fw-la: q-crq vvb pn22 p-acp dt jp n1? q-crq vbr pn22 dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1163 and the shame of the Christian world? why do ye deny God the Provinces of the East and North, and the shame of the Christian world? why do you deny God the Provinces of the East and North, cc dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1? q-crq vdb pn22 vvi np1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1164 and the Christians of innumerable Islands; against whom ye alone (who are but a few) rebel; and the Christians of innumerable Islands; against whom you alone (who Are but a few) rebel; cc dt np1 pp-f j n2; p-acp ro-crq pn22 av-j (r-crq vbr p-acp dt d) n1; (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1165 and with whom ye hold no communion? what mean ye to make warr against the merits of our Saviour? permit the Son to enjoy his Legacies: and with whom you hold no communion? what mean you to make war against the merits of our Saviour? permit the Son to enjoy his Legacies: cc p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb dx n1? q-crq vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1? vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1166 permit the Father to full••l his Promises. permit the Father to full••l his Promises. vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 vvz. (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1167 Why place ye bounds, why appoint ye limits? why do ye preach Christ exalted above the Heavens, Why place you bounds, why appoint you Limits? why do you preach christ exalted above the Heavens, q-crq vvb pn22 n2, q-crq vvb pn22 n2? q-crq vdb pn22 vvi np1 vvn p-acp dt n2, (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1168 and do not communicate with his glory upon all the Earth. and do not communicate with his glory upon all the Earth. cc vdb xx vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d dt n1. (7) part (DIV2) 197 Image 49
1169 Return home again to your Mother Church, to St. Cyprians Church of unity, that one Church so copious in issue, by whose increase ye were born, by whose milk ye were first nourished, by whose spirit ye were animated; Return home again to your Mother Church, to Saint Cyprians Church of unity, that one Church so copious in issue, by whose increase you were born, by whose milk you were First nourished, by whose Spirit you were animated; vvb av-an av p-acp po22 n1 n1, p-acp n1 njp2 n1 pp-f n1, cst pi n1 av j p-acp n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn22 vbdr vvn, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn22 vbdr ord vvn, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn22 vbdr vvn; (7) part (DIV2) 198 Image 49
1170 which Church preserveth us in God, and advanceth all her children to the Kingdom of Heaven. which Church Preserveth us in God, and Advanceth all her children to the Kingdom of Heaven. r-crq n1 vvz pno12 p-acp np1, cc vvz d po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 198 Image 49
1171 Return home to that Church of Vicentius Lyrinensis, in which Posterity ever understands what Antiquity hath adored. Return home to that Church of Vincentius Lerins, in which Posterity ever understands what Antiquity hath adored. vvb av-an p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp r-crq n1 av vvz r-crq n1 vhz vvn. (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1172 A Church that teacheth no new Faith, but explicates the old more clearly against emergent Heresies: A Church that Teaches no new Faith, but explicates the old more clearly against emergent Heresies: dt n1 cst vvz dx j n1, cc-acp vvz dt j av-dc av-j p-acp fw-la n2: (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1173 A Church whose Doctrines of Faith are strengthned by years enlarged by time, advanced by age, A Church whose Doctrines of Faith Are strengthened by Years enlarged by time, advanced by age, dt n1 rg-crq n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n1, vvn p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1174 yet in their essence and nature •nchangeable, incorruptible for ever. yet in their essence and nature •nchangeable, incorruptible for ever. av p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 j, j c-acp av. (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1175 A Church adorned with the light of our Lord, which stretcheth her beams through the world saith St. Cyprian. A Church which is as a Mountain, not confined to one part of the Earth, but is every where most known, A Church adorned with the Light of our Lord, which Stretcheth her beams through the world Says Saint Cyprian. A Church which is as a Mountain, not confined to one part of the Earth, but is every where most known, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 vvz n1 jp. dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1, xx vvn p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz d r-crq av-ds vvn, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1176 as St. Augustine describes the true Church. as Saint Augustine describes the true Church. c-acp n1 np1 vvz dt j n1. (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1177 A Church placed in the light of Nations, unto which all Nations shall flow, as to the Temple of a King, A Church placed in the Light of nations, unto which all nations shall flow, as to the Temple of a King, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq d n2 vmb vvi, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1178 as to a Tabernacle seated in the Sun. A Church to which the strength of the Gentiles and their Kings shall be brought, Esay 60. V. 11. A Church whose seed is like the Stars of Heaven, as to a Tabernacle seated in the Sun. A Church to which the strength of the Gentiles and their Kings shall be brought, Isaiah 60. V. 11. A Church whose seed is like the Stars of Heaven, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j cc po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd n1 crd dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbz av-j dt n2 pp-f n1, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1179 and like the sands of the Sea: and like the sands of the Sea: cc av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1180 A Church dilated from East to West, from South to North, Esay 61. A Church that is not here to day, A Church dilated from East to West, from South to North, Isaiah 61. A Church that is not Here to day, dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd dt n1 cst vbz xx av p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1181 and to morrow vanished, as the Churches of Heretiques; and to morrow vanished, as the Churches of Heretics; cc p-acp n1 vvd, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1182 but such an one as is an everlasting Kingdom, Dan. 17. A Church with which God hath made a league of peace for ever, but such an one as is an everlasting Kingdom, Dan. 17. A Church with which God hath made a league of peace for ever, cc-acp d dt pi a-acp vbz dt j n1, np1 crd dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1183 an everlasting covenant, Ezek. 37. A Church with whose Pastours God is present, and will be to the consummation of the world; Mat. 28. A Church built upon the Rock against which the Gates of Hell cannot prevail, Mat. 16. V. 18. A Church which the Scripture it self sheweth to us, an everlasting Covenant, Ezekiel 37. A Church with whose Pastors God is present, and will be to the consummation of the world; Mathew 28. A Church built upon the Rock against which the Gates of Hell cannot prevail, Mathew 16. V. 18. A Church which the Scripture it self shows to us, dt j n1, np1 crd dt n1 p-acp rg-crq ng1 n1 vbz j, cc vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; np1 crd dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi, np1 crd n1 crd dt n1 r-crq dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz p-acp pno12, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1184 so as we may not doubt which is the true Church, and which in all obscure questions we ought to consult, saith St. Augustine. A Church, the Catholique Church, which alone hath the true worship and service of God, which alone is the well-spring of truth, the dwelling place of faith, the Temple of God, into which whosoever entreth not, so as we may not doubt which is the true Church, and which in all Obscure questions we ought to consult, Says Saint Augustine. A Church, the Catholic Church, which alone hath the true worship and service of God, which alone is the wellspring of truth, the Dwelling place of faith, the Temple of God, into which whosoever entereth not, av c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc r-crq p-acp d j n2 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, vvz n1 np1. dt n1, dt jp n1, r-crq av-j vhz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av-j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz xx, (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1185 and from which whosoever departeth, is without all hope of life and eternal salvation, saith Lactantius. and from which whosoever departeth, is without all hope of life and Eternal salvation, Says Lactantius. cc p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz, vbz p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1, vvz np1. (7) part (DIV2) 199 Image 49
1186 Return back again to this Catholique Church; Return back again to this Catholic Church; vvi av av p-acp d jp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1187 from which whosoever is divided, how laudably soever he seem to live, for this only crime, that he is separated from the unity of that Church, he shall be excluded from life, from which whosoever is divided, how laudably soever he seem to live, for this only crime, that he is separated from the unity of that Church, he shall be excluded from life, p-acp r-crq r-crq vbz vvn, c-crq av-j av pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi, c-acp d j n1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1188 and the wrath of God shall remain upon him, saith St. Augustine. Desert then the petty late born Churches, and the wrath of God shall remain upon him, Says Saint Augustine. Desert then the Petty late born Churches, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, vvz n1 np1. n1 cs dt j j j-vvn n2, (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1189 and repair to the Church of Nations: a Church that is diffused over Spain, Italy, France, where you are not: and repair to the Church of nations: a Church that is diffused over Spain, Italy, France, where you Are not: cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, c-crq pn22 vbr xx: (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1190 Hungary, the most parts of the Empire, the Indies, China and Tartary, where you are not: Hungary, the most parts of the Empire, the Indies, China and Tartary, where you Are not: np1, dt ds n2 pp-f dt n1, dt np2, np1 cc np1, c-crq pn22 vbr xx: (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1191 over innumerable Islands and Provinces, where you are not. over innumerable Islands and Provinces, where you Are not. p-acp j n2 cc n2, c-crq pn22 vbr xx. (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1192 Where else is the propriey of the name Catholique retained, which is so termed, because it is national, Where Else is the propriey of the name Catholic retained, which is so termed, Because it is national, c-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 jp vvd, r-crq vbz av vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz j, (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1193 and every where diffused, saith St. Optatus. and every where diffused, Says Saint Optatus. cc d c-crq vvn, vvz n1 np1. (7) part (DIV2) 200 Image 49
1194 Return home then from a Church, or rather from St. Jeromes Synagogue of Confusion, as it is at this day, to a Church glorious for Miracles, famous for Consent of Nations, Return home then from a Church, or rather from Saint Jerome's Synagogue of Confusion, as it is At this day, to a Church glorious for Miracles, famous for Consent of nations, vvi av-an av p-acp dt n1, cc av-c p-acp n1 np1 n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 j p-acp n2, j c-acp vvb pp-f n2, (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1195 and perpetual Succession, admirable in propagation and increase of Christian Faith, power of Doctrine, conversion of Souls, confusion of Heretiques, change of Manners, fortitude of Martyrs, Antiquity, Sanctity and Unity, that is, to Venerable Bedes Roman Catholique Church. and perpetual Succession, admirable in propagation and increase of Christian Faith, power of Doctrine, conversion of Souls, confusion of Heretics, change of Manners, fortitude of Martyrs, Antiquity, Sanctity and Unity, that is, to Venerable Beds Roman Catholic Church. cc j n1, j p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f njp n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1, n1 cc n1, cst vbz, p-acp j n2 np1 jp n1. (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1196 A Church whose Head was ever the Roman Pastour. There is the Chair of St. Peter to this day. A Church whose Head was ever the Roman Pastor. There is the Chair of Saint Peter to this day. dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbds av dt np1 n1. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1197 That is St. Cyprians principal Church, where Priestly Unity had her Beginning. That is Saint Cyprians principal Church, where Priestly Unity had her Beginning. cst vbz n1 njp2 j-jn n1, c-crq j n1 vhd po31 n1. (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1198 That is the Church, whose Priests and Bishops are so numerous, and so united, that Heretiques and Schismatiques in vain attempt to divide and destroy the flock of Christ: That is the Church, whose Priests and Bishops Are so numerous, and so united, that Heretics and Schismatics in vain attempt to divide and destroy the flock of christ: cst vbz dt n1, rg-crq n2 cc n2 vbr av j, cc av vvn, d n2 cc n1 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1199 There is the Chair of St. Peter, and the principal Church, where the unity of Priests first had its Beginning, saith the same Father. There is the Chair of Saint Peter, and the principal Church, where the unity of Priests First had its Beginning, Says the same Father. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt j-jn n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 ord vhd po31 n1, vvz dt d n1. (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1200 Who ever gathers a Church apart from that Chair, scatters the flock of Christ, saith the same St. Cyprian, Lib. 1 Epist. 8. Our Lord therefore gave the Episcopal Chair to St. Peter, lest the other Apostles should make to themselves so many Chairs; Who ever gathers a Church apart from that Chair, scatters the flock of christ, Says the same Saint Cyprian, Lib. 1 Epistle 8. Our Lord Therefore gave the Episcopal Chair to Saint Peter, lest the other Apostles should make to themselves so many Chairs; r-crq av vvz dt n1 av p-acp d n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz dt d n1 jp, np1 crd np1 crd po12 n1 av vvd dt np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, cs dt j-jn n2 vmd vvi p-acp px32 av av-d n2; (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1201 so that now he is a Schismatique, that erects a Chair against that single Chair, sa••h St. Optatus, so that now he is a Schismatic, that erects a Chair against that single Chair, sa••h Saint Optatus, av cst av pns31 vbz dt n-jn, cst vvz dt n1 p-acp cst j n1, uh n1 np1, (7) part (DIV2) 201 Image 49
1202 Return home and be joyned to St. Jeromes Cathedra Petri, to St. Peters Chair; for whoever gathers not with St. Peters Successors (i. e. is a Member of the Roman Church,) scatters the flock, is a Schsmatique; Return home and be joined to Saint Jerome's Cathedra Petri, to Saint Peter's Chair; for whoever gathers not with Saint Peter's Successors (i. e. is a Member of the Roman Church,) scatters the flock, is a Schsmatique; vvi av-an cc vbb vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1 np1, p-acp n1 npg1 n1; p-acp r-crq vvz xx p-acp n1 npg1 n2 (uh. sy. vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1,) vvz dt n1, vbz dt n1; (7) part (DIV2) 202 Image 49
1203 and whoever eats the Lamb, i. e. the Sacrament of his Body, out of that flock, is a prophane person. and whoever eats the Lamb, i. e. the Sacrament of his Body, out of that flock, is a profane person. cc r-crq vvz dt n1, sy. sy. dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av pp-f d n1, vbz dt j n1. (7) part (DIV2) 202 Image 49
1204 He that communicates with the Churches of the whole world, and that Pastour, per Literas formatas, by formed Letters, he is a Catholique: who doth not so communicate, is a Schismatique, saith Optatus, Lib. 2. contra Parmenianum. Be not ashamed to renounce this Spiritual Sedition, when as the Greek Schismatiques have done it ten times, forced to it by the evidence of Church Tradition; He that communicates with the Churches of the Whole world, and that Pastor, per Literas Formed, by formed Letters, he is a Catholic: who does not so communicate, is a Schismatic, Says Optatus, Lib. 2. contra Parmenian. Be not ashamed to renounce this Spiritual Sedition, when as the Greek Schismatics have done it ten times, forced to it by the evidence of Church Tradition; pns31 cst n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc d n1, fw-la np1 fw-la, p-acp vvn n2, pns31 vbz dt jp: r-crq vdz xx av vvi, vbz dt n-jn, vvz np1, np1 crd fw-la np1. vbb xx j pc-acp vvi d j n1, c-crq c-acp dt jp n1 vhb vdn pn31 crd n2, vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1; (7) part (DIV2) 203 Image 49
1205 that all Patriarcks, Arch-Bishops and Doctors, who are not in Roman communi•n, are Schismatiques by the common sentence of all sober Christians. that all Patriarchs, Arch-Bishops and Doctors, who Are not in Roman communi•n, Are Schismatics by the Common sentence of all Sobrium Christians. cst d n2, n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr xx p-acp njp av, vbr n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j np1. (7) part (DIV2) 203 Image 49
1206 Return home then, as the Greek Patriarks, and other Schismatiques have often done, to the Roman Pastour and Communion, as to the most safe Port or Haven of your Souls, as St. Jerome styles that Pastour, Epist. 16. That is the Church, saith St. Cyprian, whose Faith cannot be changed. Return home then, as the Greek Patriarchs, and other Schismatics have often done, to the Roman Pastor and Communion, as to the most safe Port or Haven of your Souls, as Saint Jerome styles that Pastor, Epistle 16. That is the Church, Says Saint Cyprian, whose Faith cannot be changed. vvb av-an av, c-acp dt jp n2, cc j-jn n1 vhb av vdn, p-acp dt njp n1 cc n1, a-acp p-acp dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f po22 n2, p-acp n1 np1 vvz d n1, np1 crd cst vbz dt n1, vvz n1 jp, rg-crq n1 vmbx vbi vvn. (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1207 Ep. 3. Lib. 1. It is the School of the Apostles, and the Metropolis of Piety Zozom. Lib. 3. Cap. 7. That is the Church that preserves the Apostles Creed: Epistle 3. Lib. 1. It is the School of the Apostles, and the Metropolis of Piety Zozom. Lib. 3. Cap. 7. That is the Church that preserves the Apostles Creed: np1 crd np1 crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 n1. np1 crd np1 crd cst vbz dt n1 cst vvz dt n2 n1: (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1208 i. e. the Christian Faith safe from Errour, saith St. Ambrose. In the Church of the Roman City, no Heresie ever began, and the antient custom is there observed, saith Ruffinus. That is the Church of which St. Greg. Nazianz spake; i. e. the Christian Faith safe from Error, Says Saint Ambrose. In the Church of the Roman city, no Heresy ever began, and the ancient custom is there observed, Says Ruffinus. That is the Church of which Saint Greg. Nazianz spoke; sy. sy. dt njp n1 j p-acp n1, vvz n1 np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dx n1 av vvd, cc dt j n1 vbz a-acp vvn, vvz np1. cst vbz dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvd; (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1209 That old Rome hath from antient times the right Faith, and alwayes keepeth it, as it becometh the City which over ruleth the world, always to believe rightly in God. That old Room hath from ancient times the right Faith, and always Keepeth it, as it Becometh the city which over Ruleth the world, always to believe rightly in God. cst j vvb vhz p-acp j n2 dt j-jn n1, cc av vvz pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 r-crq a-acp vvz dt n1, av pc-acp vvi av-jn p-acp np1. (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1210 The Roman Church is that of which Theodoret spake; The Roman Church is that of which Theodoret spoke; dt njp n1 vbz d pp-f r-crq np1 vvd; (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1211 This holy See holdeth the Stern of Government over all the Churches, as for other causes, This holy See holds the Stern of Government over all the Churches, as for other Causes, d j vvb vvz dt j pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n2, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1212 so for that it hath ever been free from the filth of Heresie. so for that it hath ever been free from the filth of Heresy. av p-acp cst pn31 vhz av vbn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1213 When ye come thither, you will then remember the first Faith, the Roman Faith, which cannot be deceived, When you come thither, you will then Remember the First Faith, the Roman Faith, which cannot be deceived, c-crq pn22 vvb av, pn22 vmb av vvi dt ord n1, dt njp n1, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1214 neither can it be changed, saith St. Jerome. All other Churches, and their Religions, are ruinous, without any stability, order, or continuance: neither can it be changed, Says Saint Jerome. All other Churches, and their Religions, Are ruinous, without any stability, order, or Continuance: dx vmb pn31 vbi vvn, vvz n1 np1. d j-jn n2, cc po32 n2, vbr j, p-acp d n1, n1, cc n1: (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1215 only that Roman Church is permanent, which our Lord hath laid in the Foundation, saith St. Leo. Thither when by Gods grace ye are come, all the Errours of your Understanding, about the Real Presence, Invocation of Saints, Prayers for the De•d, Liturgies in a common Tongue, Confession, Satisfaction, Indulgencies, Church Traditions, Supremacy of the Roman Pastour; only that Roman Church is permanent, which our Lord hath laid in the Foundation, Says Saint Leo. Thither when by God's grace you Are come, all the Errors of your Understanding, about the Real Presence, Invocation of Saints, Prayers for the De•d, Liturgies in a Common Tongue, Confessi, Satisfaction, Indulgences, Church Traditions, Supremacy of the Roman Pastor; av-j cst njp n1 vbz j, r-crq po12 n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz n1 fw-la. av c-crq p-acp npg1 n1 pn22 vbr vvn, d dt n2 pp-f po22 n1, p-acp dt j n1, n1 pp-f n2, n2 p-acp dt n1, n2 p-acp dt j n1, n1, n1, n2, n1 n2, n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1216 all these will vanish, at the sight of that Faith, as clouds before the Sun; all these will vanish, At the sighed of that Faith, as Clouds before the Sun; d d vmb vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1; (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1217 when the Doctrines, as they are taught, de fide, in that Church, are cleared from the mistakes of Doctors, who imagine the Roman Church to teach Doctrines, when the Doctrines, as they Are taught, de fide, in that Church, Are cleared from the mistakes of Doctors, who imagine the Roman Church to teach Doctrines, c-crq dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, fw-fr fw-la, p-acp d n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vvb dt njp n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1218 as de fide, which she doth not teach; and then (as all Heretiques do) bark about that Chair, but in vain: as de fide, which she does not teach; and then (as all Heretics do) bark about that Chair, but in vain: c-acp fw-fr fw-la, r-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi; cc av (c-acp d n2 vdb) vvb p-acp d n1, cc-acp p-acp j: (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1219 as St. Augustine confesseth that himself did before his conversion. But there, in that Church only (as St. Thomas Aquinas saith; as Saint Augustine Confesses that himself did before his conversion. But there, in that Church only (as Saint Thomas Aquinas Says; c-acp n1 np1 vvz cst px31 vdd p-acp po31 n1. p-acp a-acp, p-acp d n1 av-j (c-acp n1 np1 np1 vvz; (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1220 Only the Church of Peter hath been firm in the Faith ) may ye repair your decayed, your lost Faiths, saith St. Bernard. Only the Church of Peter hath been firm in the Faith) may you repair your decayed, your lost Faiths, Says Saint Bernard. av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vbn j p-acp dt n1) vmb pn22 vvi po22 j-vvn, po22 j-vvn n2, vvz n1 np1. (7) part (DIV2) 204 Image 49
1221 I conclude therfore with the Exhortation of S. Aug. in his Psalm to the Donatists: What will the outside or name of a Christian avail, I conclude Therefore with the Exhortation of S. Aug. in his Psalm to the Donatists: What will the outside or name of a Christian avail, pns11 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 np1 p-acp dt n2: r-crq vmb dt n1-an cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49
1222 if ye live not in the root? Come, my Brethren, and be ingrafted into the Vine: if you live not in the root? Come, my Brothers, and be ingrafted into the Vine: cs pn22 vvb xx p-acp dt n1? np1, po11 n2, cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1: (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49
1223 it grieves us to see you cut off from Catholique communion. Number the Priests from St. Peters Seat; it grieves us to see you Cut off from Catholic communion. Number the Priests from Saint Peter's Seat; pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp jp n1. n1 dt n2 p-acp n1 npg1 n1; (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49
1224 That is the Rock against which the proud Gates of Hell cannot prevail: That is the Rock against which the proud Gates of Hell cannot prevail: cst vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi: (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49
1225 And be not scandalized, if at any time, a Traditor, an evil Pastour, shall enter into that succession of Bishops, And be not scandalized, if At any time, a Traditor, an evil Pastor, shall enter into that succession of Bishops, cc vbb xx vvn, cs p-acp d n1, dt n1, dt j-jn n1, vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49
1226 for he shall not prejudice the Church, and innocent Christians, to whom our Lord saith, Do what they say, not what they do, Matth 23. So that our hope is in the Lord, that whosoever is joyned in communion with that Pastour, his Sou• cannot perish in the Tempest of a Sacrilegiou• Schism. FINIS. for he shall not prejudice the Church, and innocent Christians, to whom our Lord Says, Do what they say, not what they do, Matthew 23. So that our hope is in the Lord, that whosoever is joined in communion with that Pastor, his Sou• cannot perish in the Tempest of a Sacrilegiou• Schism. FINIS. c-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1, cc j-jn np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvz, vdb r-crq pns32 vvb, xx r-crq pns32 vdb, av crd av cst po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, po31 np1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. fw-la. (7) part (DIV2) 205 Image 49

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
16 0 Tertul. Lib. de prae cri•t. Mea est P•ssessio Ol•m possid•o habeo Origines. Et i•sis Authoribus q•o••m f•it Res Eg• sum hae•es Apostolo•um. Tertulian Lib. de Prae cri•t. Mea est P•ssessio Ol•m possid•o habeo Origines. Et i•sis Authoribus q•o••m f•it Rest Eg• sum hae•es Apostolo•um. np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
20 0 Tert. de praescript Cap. 15. O•tendunt Scripturas & hac sua audicia stat•unquosdam movent in i•s• ve•o Congress•, •im•• qu dem fatigant in••m s capiunt medi•s cum scrupulo dimittu••, Tert de prescript Cap. 15. O•tendunt Scripturas & hac sua audicia stat•unquosdam movent in i•s• ve•o Congress•, •im•• queen dem fatigant in••m s capiunt medi•s cum scrupulo dimittu••, np1 fw-fr n1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp n1 fw-la np1, n1 n1 fw-ge fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1,
25 0 St ▪ D•ony• ▪ •••e • pag. Lib •. Eccl. H••. Apost l•s sacration•m & pu•gatio••m Doctrin•m ex animo in anim•m trans•undere-int•currente verb• proelicationis sine literis transfudi•le. Saint ▪ D•ony• ▪ •••e • page. Lib •. Ecclesiastes H••. Apost l•s sacration•m & pu•gatio••m Doctrin•m ex animo in anim•m trans•undere-int•currente verb• proelicationis sine literis transfudi•le. np1 ▪ np1 ▪ vvb • n1. np1 •. np1 np1. np1 vbz n1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la j n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
31 0 Te•tul. de presc•ipt U•i appareat veritatem esse fidei Christianae, ibi erit Veritas Scripturatum, & Expositionum, & Traditionum. Te•tul. de presc•ipt U•i appareat veritatem esse fidei Christian, There erit Veritas Scripturatum, & Expositionum, & Traditionum. np1. fw-fr n1 np1 j fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc np1, cc np1.
36 0 Quoted by D•. Pierce. Quoted by D•. Pierce. vvn p-acp np1. np1.
36 1 Id teneamus quod ubique, quod semper, quod ab omnibus cr•ditum est, Quod in demum sic, si sequamur universaliter Antiquitatem, Consensionem. Vincen. Zyrinens. advers. Hoeres. •. 3. Id teneamus quod ubique, quod semper, quod ab omnibus cr•ditum est, Quod in demum sic, si Sequamur universaliter Antiquitatem, Consensionem. Vincent. Zyrinens. adverse. Hoeres. •. 3. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. np1. np1. j. av|vbz. •. crd
42 0 Tertul de prescript. Pacem quoque miscent cum omnibus, nihil en•m interest illis licet diversa tractantibus modo ad unius Veritatis Expugnationem co•spirent. Tertulian de prescript. Pacem quoque miscent cum omnibus, nihil en•m Interest illis licet diversa tractantibus modo ad unius Veritatis Expugnationem co•spirent. np1 fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
44 0 Anno 1380. Anno 1380. fw-la crd
45 0 Anno 1176. Anno 1176. fw-la crd
49 0 Ego Berengarius corde credo & ore profiteor Panem & Vinum q•ae ponuntur in Altari per mysterium sacrae orationis, & verba nostri Redemptoris substantialiter c•nverti in seram ac propriam ac vivificam Carnem & Sanguinem Jesu Christi Domini nostri. Ego Berengarius cord credo & over profiteor Bread & Vinum q•ae ponuntur in Altar per mysterium Sacrae orationis, & verba Our Redemptoris substantialiter c•nverti in seram ac propriam ac vivificam Carnem & Sanguinem Jesu Christ Domini Our. fw-la np1 n1 fw-la cc n1 n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
52 0 Optat. lib. 2. contra Parmen. Jusserunt Eucharistiam Canibus sundi, non sine signo Divini j•dic•i, nam i•dem Canes accensi R•b•e ips•s Dominos suo• quasi lattones sancti corporis reos dente vindice tanquam ignotos & inimicos dilaniaverunt. Optat lib. 2. contra Parmen. Jusserunt Eucharistiam Canibus sundi, non sine Sign Divine j•dic•i, nam i•dem Canes accensi R•b•e ips•s Dominos suo• quasi lattones sancti corporis Reos dente vindice tanquam Ignotos & inimicos dilaniaverunt. np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
55 0 C•esconius. In paucis frequenter est veritas, Errare multorum est. C•esconius. In paucis frequenter est veritas, Errare multorum est. np1. p-acp fw-la jc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
56 0 St. A•g. Lib. 4. con••a C••scon. Saint A•g. Lib. 4. con••a C••scon. n1 n1. np1 crd fw-fr np1.
57 0 S•. A•g L•b. 4. co•tra D••• c•p 30. Suam existimasle Ecclesiam Ca•holicam, s•d cum a• probationem erat v•ntum, erant ridicali. S•. A•g L•b. 4. co•tra D••• c•p 30. Suam existimasle Church Ca•holicam, s•d cum a• probationem erat v•ntum, Erant ridicali. np1. j n1. crd fw-la np1 fw-mi crd fw-la uh fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
58 0 St. O•tot. l•b. 3 contra P•rm. Oss••r• v•• Deo dicitis pro Ecclesia quae una est hoc un•m m•ndocci, pa•s est unam te vocare de qua fec•tis duas. Saint O•tot. l•b. 3 contra P•rm. Oss••r• v•• God dicitis Pro Ecclesia Quae una est hoc un•m m•ndocci, pa•s est unam te vocare de qua fec•tis Duas. n1 np1. n1. crd fw-la n1. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
61 0 St. Aug. bre•culo cont. Don••. 48 ••itum aliquid sibi •icere videbantu••n C th•licae no•en non ex totius •rbis communione •iterpretarentur, sed •bservatione praeceptorum omnium, &c, Saint Aug. bre•culo contentedly. Don••. 48 ••itum Aliquid sibi •icere videbantu••n C th•licae no•en non ex totius •rbis communion •iterpretarentur, sed •bservatione praeceptorum omnium, etc., n1 np1 fw-la av-vvn. np1. crd n1 j fw-la fw-la fw-la sy fw-la fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av,
61 1 •t Aug. Serm. 131. 81. •t Aug. Sermon 131. 81. vvd np1 np1 crd crd
62 0 Sacramentorum St. Aug. lib. 2. d• Bap•ismo. Quid loquuntur non inveniunt, & tamen tace re non permittuntur Sacramentorum Saint Aug. lib. 2. d• Bap•ismo. Quid loquuntur non inveniunt, & tamen tace re non permittuntur np1 n1 np1 n1. crd n1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-fr fw-la
82 0 Iraen. lib. 3. c. 3. Qui cum Episc•pa•us Successione Charisma veritatis certum secundum placitum Patris acceperunt Reliques vero qui à principali Successione absistunt, quocunqueloco colliguntur Susceptos habere vel quasi haeretic s, & malae sententiae vel quasi scinden•es, & elatos, & sibi placen es. Irenaeus. lib. 3. c. 3. Qui cum Episc•pa•us Succession Charisma veritatis certum secundum placitum Patris acceperunt Relics vero qui à principali Succession absistunt, quocunqueloco colliguntur Suspects habere vel quasi heretic s, & Malae sententiae vel quasi scinden•es, & Elatos, & sibi placen es. np1. n1. crd sy. crd np1 fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 zz, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2, cc fw-la j fw-la.
85 0 Tertul. lib. prescript. Habeo Origines firmas, & Ordinem Episcoporum per Su•cessionem ab ini i• decu•ientem. Tertulian lib. prescript. Habeo Origines firmas, & Ordinem Bishops per Su•cessionem ab ini i• decu•ientem. np1 n1. n1. fw-la np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
87 0 Epiphan. Hae•es. 55. Termini nobis pusiti, & fundamenta, & aedificatio fidei & Apostolorum Traditiones & Scriptura Sanctae & Successiones Doctrinae & Veritas undequa { que } munita. Epiphanius. Hae•es. 55. Termini nobis pusiti, & Fundamenta, & aedificatio fidei & Apostolorum Traditions & Scripture Sanctae & Successions Doctrine & Veritas undequa { que } munita. np1. n1. crd fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la cc np1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la cc np1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la.
91 0 St. Aug. Ep. 28, 29. ad Donat. Ecclesiae morem fundatissimam sidem fundatissimum, consuetudinem Ecclesiae fundatissimae; authoritatem stabilissimam fundatissimae Ecclesiae. Saint Aug. Epistle 28, 29. and Donat. Ecclesiae morem fundatissimam sidem fundatissimum, consuetudinem Ecclesiae fundatissimae; authoritatem stabilissimam fundatissimae Ecclesiae. n1 np1 np1 crd, crd cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
94 0 St. Ch ysost. Ecc••sia, radices in C•••o potius fixas habet quam in Ter•is. Saint Changed ysost. Ecc••sia, radices in C•••o potius fixas habet quam in Ter•is. n1 vvn av. np1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la.
95 0 Vi•cent Lyrinens. Q••d ubiq. &c id sib• quo { que } intelligat abs { que } ulla dubitatione esse credendum ▪ Vi•cent Lyrinens. Q••d ubiq. etc. id sib• quo { que } Intelligat abs { que } ulla dubitatione esse credendum ▪ j-jn n2. vvd fw-fr. av fw-la n1 fw-la { fw-fr } n1 ng1 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪
96 0 St. Berna•d, Eg• v•ro quod al• •cc••sia ac ep•sec••us & t•ne• & trado Saint Berna•d, Eg• v•ro quod al• •cc••sia ac ep•sec••us & t•ne• & Trade n1 vvn, np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 cc n1
105 0 St. Aug. Lib 1. cont. Parmen. M•lta frusta de illo frusto per totam A• icam facta sunt. Sic sic necesse est ut minutatim Secti concissiq•e d•spereant qui tumo e• animositatis suae Catholicae p•cis s•nct•simo vinculo p•etulerunt. Saint Aug. Lib 1. contentedly. Parmen. M•lta frusta de illo frusto per Whole A• icam facta sunt. Sic sic Necessary est ut minutatim Sect concissiq•e d•spereant qui tumo e• animositatis suae Catholic p•cis s•nct•simo Vinculo p•etulerunt. n1 np1 np1 crd av-vvn. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la av np1 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
163 1 Ep. 87. ad Episc. Vienn•e cui q•isquis principatum aestimat denegandum semetipsum in Infernum demergit. Epistle 87. and Episc Vienn•e cui q•isquis Principatum aestimat denegandum semetipsum in Infernum demergit. np1 crd cc np1 j fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
111 0 St. I•••. L•b. 3. Cap 3. M•xi••ae & antiq•issi•ae & omn•bus c•gnitae & a•gloriosissi••s di•obus Apostolis fundatae & constitutae Ecclesiae •eam quam habet ab Apostolis Traditionem & Annunciationem hominibus fide• per successiones Episcopoium pervenientem us { que } ad nos indicantes; Confundimus omnes eos qui quoquo modo praeterquam oportet colligunt. Saint I•••. L•b. 3. Cap 3. M•xi••ae & antiq•issi•ae & omn•bus c•gnitae & a•gloriosissi••s di•obus Apostles fundatae & constitutae Ecclesiae •eam quam habet ab Apostles Traditionem & Annunciationem hominibus fide• per Successions Episcopoium pervenientem us { que } ad nos indicantes; Confundimus omnes eos qui quoquo modo Except oportet colligunt. n1 np1. np1. crd n1 crd np1 cc fw-la cc fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
113 0 〈 ◊ 〉, Bernard in Luc. 22. Dignum nam { que } arbitror ibi potissimum resarci•i damna fidei ubi fides non possit sentire defectum. Haec est praerogativa hujus sedis. Cui enim alteri dictum est? Ego pro te rogavine deficiat• 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, Bernard in Luke 22. Dignum nam { que } arbitror There potissimum resarci•i Damna fidei ubi fides non possit sentire defectum. Haec est Praerogativa hujus sedis. Cui enim Alteri dictum est? Ego Pro te rogavine deficiat• 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉, np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } np1-n fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1 〈 sy 〉
118 0 St. Hieronim. P•ofl gato a subol• male patrimonio apud vos solos incorrupta Patrum servatur Authoritas. Saint Hieronim. P•ofl gato a subol• male patrimonio apud vos solos incorrupta Patrum servatur Authoritas. n1 np1. vvb fw-la dt n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
119 0 St. Iraen. hanc Ecclesiam propter potiorem Principal•tatem necesse est omnem Ecclesiam conveni•e. Saint Irenaeus. hanc Church propter potiorem Principal•tatem Necessary est omnem Church conveni•e. n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
120 0 Epist. 1. Clementis, Nec inter Apostolos institutio par fuit fed unus omnibus praefuit. Epistle 1. Clementis, Nec inter Apostles Institution par fuit fed Unus omnibus Praefuit. np1 crd np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la.
122 0 St. Clemens. P trum Aopstolorum P trem vocat qui clav•s Regnicaelestis •ccepit, Epist. •. Saint Clemens. P trum Aopstolorum P Tremor vocat qui clav•s Regnicaelestis •ccepit, Epistle •. n1 np1. sy n1 np1 sy fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 •.
122 1 Hieron. in Epis ad Savinam. Cornelium pr•mùm ab Apostolo Bapt zitum salutem gentium dedicasse & ad illius merit• pertinuisse mysterium, quo Petrus de Circumcisioni• ang•stiis transferebatur ad preput ii Latitudinem ex Clemente. Hieron. in Ethics ad Savinam. Cornelius pr•mùm ab Apostle Bapt zitum salutem gentium dedicasse & ad Illius merit• pertinuisse mysterium, quo Peter de Circumcisioni• ang•stiis transferebatur ad preput ii Latitudinem ex Clement. np1. p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la crd fw-la fw-la np1.
122 2 Eusebius. Probatissi•us omnium Discipulus qui obscur•orem mundi plagam occiden•is velut omn um potentior illuminaret p aeceptus est. Eusebius. Probatissi•us omnium Discipulus qui obscur•orem mundi Plague occiden•is velut omn um potentior illuminaret p aeceptus est. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la.
125 0 St. Bernard lib. 3. de Corsid. c. 8. Tu es cui clav•s traditae s•nt, cui oves creditae habent illi assignato grege• singuli singulos, Tibi universi crediti uni unus, nec modo ovium sed & Pastorum, Tu unus omnium Pastor. Unde id probem quaeris? Ex Verbo Dum. Joh. 21, &c. Epist. 131 Plenitudo Potestatis super universas orbis Ecclesias singulari praerogativa, Apostolicae sedildonata est, qui•gitur potestati huic refistit, Dei ordinationi resistit. Saint Bernard lib. 3. de Corsid. c. 8. Tu es cui clav•s traditae s•nt, cui Owes creditae habent illi assignato grege• Singuli singulos, Tibi universi crediti uni Unus, nec modo Sheep sed & Pastorum, Tu Unus omnium Pastor. Unde id probem Quaeris? Ex Verbo Dum. John 21, etc. Epistle 131 Plenitudo Potestatis super universas Orbis Ecclesiastes singulari Praerogativa, Apostolic sedildonata est, qui•gitur Power huic refistit, Dei Ordination resistit. n1 np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la np1 np1 crd, av np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
132 0 Ca••n 39. Arab. Q•i ten•t sedem Romae Caput & P••nceps est omnium Patria•charum quandoquidem ips• est primus sicut Petrus cui data est potestas in omnes Principes Christianos & omnes popules eorum. Et qui sit Vicarius Christi Domini nostri super cunctos p•pulos & cunctam Ecclesiam Christian•m & quicunque contradixerit a Synodo Excommunicatur. Ca••n 39. Arab. Q•i ten•t sedem Rome Caput & P••nceps est omnium Patria•charum quandoquidem ips• est primus sicut Peter cui data est potestas in omnes Princes Christians & omnes popules Their. Et qui sit Vicar Christ Domini Our super cunctos p•pulos & cunctam Church Christian•m & quicunque contradixerit a Synod Excommunicatur. av crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n2 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la.
164 0 Cu• omnium Apostolorum par esset Electio. Unitatem datum est ut cae•eris prae mineret; ut ad unam P•tri sedem Universalis Ecclesiae cu•a conflueret. E•. 82, •d A•ostatium. Cu• omnium Apostolorum par esset Electio. Unitatem datum est ut cae•eris Prae mineret; ut ad unam P•tri sedem Universalis Ecclesiae cu•a conflueret. E•. 82, •d A•ostatium. np1 fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. n1. crd, vvn np1.
206 0 In M•tth. 16. • … •niq Romanam E clesiam ob ea • … ae Christus dixit • … d P•t•um omnium Ecclesiarum esse • … aput. Psal. Paenit. 4. In M•tth. 16. • … •niq Romanam E clesiam ob ea • … ae Christus dixit • … worser P•t•um omnium Ecclesiarum esse • … aput. Psalm Paenit. 4. p-acp av. crd • … fw-fr fw-la sy fw-la fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la fw-la • … sy uh fw-la fw-la fw-la • … fw-la. np1 fw-la. crd
135 0 Theodoret. Lib. 5. cap. 10. Damasus Oriental. Epicopis q•od vestra Charitas debitam s•di Apostolicae reverentiam ••••buit filii hononatissimi, vobis ipsis quoque maximo honori est. Nam tam & si in Sancta Eccl•sia (in qua lanctus Apostoli sedent nos decuit, quo pacto illius gubernacula quae suscepimus tractanda sint) nobis primae partes deferuntur, &c. Theodor. Lib. 5. c•p. 9. Vos quo fraternam vestram erga nos charitatem declararetis, Consilio per Dei voluntatem ac nutum Romae coacto, nos velut membra propria pro Imperatoris sanctissimi Litt•re• accersivistis. Theodoret Lib. 5. cap. 10. Damasus Oriental. Epicopis q•od Vestra Charitas debitam s•di Apostolic reverentiam ••••buit Sons hononatissimi, vobis Ipse quoque Maximo honori est. Nam tam & si in Sancta Eccl•sia (in qua lanctus Apostles sedent nos decuit, quo pacto Illius gubernacula Quae suscepimus tractanda sint) nobis primae parts deferuntur, etc. Theodorus. Lib. 5. c•p. 9. Vos quo fraternam vestram Erga nos charitatem declararetis, Consilio per Dei voluntatem ac nutum Rome coacto, nos velut membra propria Pro Imperatoris sanctissimi Litt•re• accersivistis. np1 np1 crd n1. crd np1 np1. np1 j fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la (p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 n1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, av n1. np1 crd n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la.
138 0 In Cod. Justiniani. De summa Trinitate & side Catholica Leg. 1. Imperatores Gratianus, Valentinianus, & Theodosius. In Cod. Justinian. De summa Trinitate & side Catholica Leg. 1. Imperatores Gratianus, Valentinian, & Theodosius. p-acp np1 np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la n1 crd n2 np1, np1, cc np1.
138 1 Cunctos populo quos Clementia nostrae rigit Imperium in tali volumus religione versari quam D. P lum tradidisse Romans, R•ligiosque adhuc ad •p•o insinuata declarat quanque Pontificem Damasum sequi claret. Prosper in Chronicis. N•storianae impietati praecipua Cyrilli Alexandrini Episcopi Industria, & Papa Caele•tini repugnat Authoritas. Cunctos populo quos Clementia Nostrae rigit Imperium in tali volumus Religion versari quam D. P lum tradidisse Romans, R•ligiosque Adhoc ad •p•o insinuata Declarat quanque Pontifex Damasum sequi claret. Prosper in Chronicles. N•storianae Impiety Principal Cyril Alexandrian Bishops Industria, & Papa Caele•tini repugnat Authoritas. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1 sy crd n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1. vvb p-acp np1. np1 n1 fw-la np1 np1 np1 np1, cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
142 0 Chalced. Contil. Act. 16. Senatus dixit omnem quidem primatum & honorem praecipuum secundum Canones Antiquae Romae Dei amantissimo Archiepiscopo conse vari. Chalcedon Contile Act. 16. Senatus dixit omnem quidem primatum & Honor praecipuum secundum Canonas Antiquae Rome Dei amantissimo Archbishop Cones vari. np1 np1 n1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la.
152 0 St. Greg. L•b. •. E•. 76 80 Solus Pon•i•ex Romanus a tanta S nodo appella•ur Universalis E•ic pus. L b. 7. Epist. 3. Saint Greg. L•b. •. E•. 76 80 Solus Pon•i•ex Romanus a tanta S nodo appella•ur Universalis E•ic pus. L b. 7. Epistle 3. n1 np1 np1. •. n1. crd crd fw-la fw-la jp dt n1 sy fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz. sy sy. crd np1 crd
153 0 In D•m••tione D•osc••. S•nctissimus & B•atissimus Papa Un versalis Emersia L•o. &c. In D•m••tione D•osc••. S•nctissimus & B•atissimus Papa Un versalis Emersia L•o. etc. p-acp fw-la np1. fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la np1 av. av
154 0 Gregor. Non quaero verbis prospera•ised moribus. Gregory. Non Quaero verbis prospera•ised moribus. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la.
158 0 Ep. 16. ad Ep sc. Sicilia ut pro om•iu• Ecclesiarum im•g o Vigilemus est•ct•. Monen•e enim Dominicae Vocis •••etio, &c. Epistle 16. ad Epistle sc. Sicilia ut Pro om•iu• Ecclesiarum im•g o Vigilemus est•ct•. Monen•e enim Dominicae Vocis •••etio, etc. np1 crd fw-la n1 np1-n. np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1. np1 fw-la np1 np1 fw-la, av
159 0 Epist. 30. ad M•rtranum & Faustum. Quantam curam 〈 ◊ 〉 Ecc•esiae ha• 〈 … 〉 Epistle 30. and M•rtranum & Faustum. Quantum curam 〈 ◊ 〉 Ecc•esiae ha• 〈 … 〉 np1 crd cc np1 cc np1. np1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 np2 n1 〈 … 〉
161 0 Epist. ad Dioscorum. Alexan. Petrus Apostolum a Domino accepit Principatum & Romana Ecclesia in ejus permanet institutis. Epist. ad Dioscorum. Epist, Alexandr. Ep. 45. ad Synod. Chalced. T•men in his fratribus Paschasino Lucencio Episcopis. Bonifacio & Basilio Prae•byteris qui ab Apostolica sede directi sunt. Me Synodo vestra fraternitas Existimet praesidere. Concil. Chalced. ad. Leonem. Dioscorus contra ipsum cui Vineae custodia a Salvatore Commissa est extendit insaniam i. e. contra tuam Apostolicam sanctitatem. Epistle and Dioscorum. Alexander Peter Apostolum a Domino accepit Principatum & Roman Ecclesia in His permanent institutis. Epistle and Dioscorum. Epistle, Alexander. Epistle 45. ad Synod. Chalcedon T•men in his fratribus Paschasino Lucencio Episcopis. Boniface & Basilio Prae•byteris qui ab Apostolica sede directi sunt. Me Synod Vestra fraternitas Existimet praesidere. Council. Chalcedon ad. Leonem. Dioscorus contra ipsum cui Vineae Custodia a Savior Commissa est extendit insaniam i. e. contra tuam Apostolicam sanctitatem. np1 cc np1. np1 np1 np1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 np1 p-acp fw-la j fw-la. np1 cc np1. vvn, np1. np1 crd fw-la n1. np1 n2 p-acp po31 fw-la np1 np1 np1. np1 cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. pno11 fw-es fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1. np1 fw-la. fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la pns11. sy. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
162 0 Epist. 8. ad Flavianum. Constantinop; Episc. Facti tui nosse, volumnus rationem & us { que } ad nostram notitiam cuncta deferri. Epistle 8. and Flavianum. Constantinople; Episc Facti tui nosse, volumnus rationem & us { que } ad nostram notitiam Everything deferri. np1 crd cc np1. np1; np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j.
163 0 Leo Epist. 82. Anastatio. Episc. Thessaloni. Vices mei moderaminia ribi delegavi ut curam quam principaliter Universis Ecclesiis ex divina institutione debemus. Leo Epistle 82. Anastatio. Episc Thessaloni. Vices mei moderaminia ribi delegavi ut curam quam principaliter Universis Ecclesiis ex Divine Institution debemus. np1 np1 crd np1. np1 np1. n2 fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
166 0 St. Cypr. Lib. •e Unitate Ecclesiam Tu es P•trus, &c. Et q•amv•s Apostolis omnibus post suam R•surrectionem parem tribuat potestarem & dicat. Sicut Pater mistiet me, & Ego mitto Vos, tamen ut Unitatem manifesta•et, Unam Cathedram constituit, & Unitatis ejusdem originem ab uno incipientem suo authoritate peposuit. Hoc e•an• utique caeteri Apostoli quod Petrus pari consortio praediti, & honoris, & potestatis, sed Exo•diam ex unitate ptoficiscitur. Primatus Petro datur ▪ ut una Christi Ecclesia una Cathedi• •••straretur. Saint Cyprus Lib. •e Unitate Church Tu es P•trus, etc. Et q•amv•s Apostles omnibus post suam R•surrectionem Parem tribuat potestarem & dicat. Sicut Pater mistiet me, & Ego mitto Vos, tamen ut Unitatem manifesta•et, Unam Cathedram Constituted, & Unitatis ejusdem originem ab Uno incipientem Sue authoritate peposuit. Hoc e•an• Utique Caeteri Apostles quod Peter Pair consortio praediti, & Honoris, & potestatis, sed Exo•diam ex unitate ptoficiscitur. Primatus Peter datur ▪ ut una Christ Ecclesia una Cathedi• •••straretur. n1 np1 np1 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11, cc fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1 vvd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la.
168 0 St. H•eron. in Mat. •6. Inter duode•im unus eligitur, ut capite constituto Schismatis tollatur occasio. Saint H•eron. in Mathew •6. Inter duode•im Unus eligitur, ut capite constituto Schisms Tollatur Occasion. n1 np1. p-acp np1 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
171 0 Epist. 52. ad Ma•tierum Multum Anotol•us proprio detrahit mer•to. Si illicito optat crescere augmento. Habeat sicut optamus Constantinopolitana Civitas gloriam suam, ac protegente dextra Dei, diuturno clement•ae vestrae fruatur imperio. Alia tamen ratio est rerum, humanarum alia Divinatum: n•c p•aeter illa• Petram quam Dominus in fund•mento posuit, stabilis e•it ulla constructio: P••p•ia perdit qui indebita concupiscit. N•n dedignetur R•giam civitatem, quam non potest A•ostolicam facere sede•. Epistle 52. and Ma•tierum Multum Anotol•us Properly detrahit mer•to. Si illicito Optat crescere augmento. Habeat sicut optamus Constantinopolitan Civitas gloriam suam, ac protegente dextra Dei, diuturno clement•ae Vestrae fruatur Imperial. Alias tamen ratio est rerum, humanarum Alias Divinatum: n•c p•aeter illa• Petram quam Dominus in fund•mento He placed, stabilis e•it ulla constructio: P••p•ia perdit qui Indebita concupiscit. N•n dedignetur R•giam civitatem, quam non potest A•ostolicam facere sede•. np1 crd cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1.
174 0 Constantinopolitanus Episcopus habeat honoris Prim•tu post Romanum Episcopum, propteria quod Urbs ipsa sit junior Roma. Constantinopolitanus Episcopus habeat Honoris Prim•tu post Romanum Bishop, propteria quod Urbs ipsa fit junior Roma. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 j-jn np1.
174 1 Epist. 5• aut 53 Quorundam Episcoporum subscriptionem factum esse, cum quadam ejus notitia ad Apostolicam fidem delata. Epistle 5• Or 53 Quorundam Bishops subscriptionem factum esse, cum Quadam His notitia ad Apostolicam fidem delata. np1 n1 fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
176 0 Epist ad Pucheriam. Frustra Episcoporum quorundam profertur consensus, cui tot annorum series negavit effectum. Epistle ad Pucheriam. Frustra Bishops quorundam profertur consensus, cui tot Annorum series negavit effectum. vvn fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
179 0 Sermon 1. in natali Petri & Paul• Roma per sacram beati Petri sedem c•p•• orbis efferturlatius praesidet Religione Divina quam dominatione terrena. Sermon 1. in Natal Petri & Paul• Roma per Sacrament Beati Petri sedem c•p•• Orbis efferturlatius praesidet Religion Divine quam domination Terrena. n1 crd p-acp fw-la np1 cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 fw-la n2 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
182 0 Epist. 75 Calcedonensem Synodum Apostolica sedis firmavit authoritas. Epistle 75 Calcedonensem Synodum Apostolica sedis firmavit Authoritas. np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
184 0 Tom. 1. Concil. Quoniam ubi P•incapatus Sacerdot•m & Christianae Relig on•s caput ab Imperatore caelesti constitutum est. Justum non est ut illie Imp•rator Tertenus habeat potestatem. Tom. 1. Council. Quoniam ubi P•incapatus Sacerdot•m & Christian Relig on•s caput ab Imperator caelesti constitutum est. Justum non est ut illy Imp•rator Tertenus habeat potestatem. np1 crd n1. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc np1 np1 vbz fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la j fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la.
186 0 Epist. 38 44.46, 66.77.86. Epistle 38 44.46, 66.77.86. np1 crd crd, crd.
190 0 Ep. 85. Pro Sollicitudine quam universae Ecclesiae impend mus ex Divina i•stitutione. Exercuit Primatum in Epi•copos Italiae L•b. 1. Ind•ct. 9. Ep•st. 22. Lib. 2. Epist. 15. Lib. 1. Indict. 9. Ep. 16. Ep. 31. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Africae. Lib. 1 Ep. 72. ad G•rmadium, Lib. 7. Epist. 32. ad Dominicum Carthaginensem Episcopum. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Hispaniae. Lib. 11. Epist. 50. Johanni defensori. Ep. 53. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Greciae Lib. 2. Ep. 6, 7. Lib. 4. Epist. 15. Johanni primae Justinianae. Lib 4. Epist. 50 ad Corinthiarum Episcopum. Lib. 10. Epist. 36. Episcopo Spodititano: Johannes primae Justinianae Civitatis Episcopo, vices servat nostras. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Siciliae. Lib. 2. Indict. 10. Epist. 4. Maximianum Episcopum Syracusanum super cunctas Siciliae Ecclesias vices sedis Apostolicae ministrare decernimus. Lib. 11. Epist. 42. ad Johannem. Episc. Panormitanum. Illud admonemus, ut Apostolicae Sedis Reverentia nullius presumptione turbetur: Tunc enim status membrorum integer per••anet, si caput fidei nulla pulset injuria. Rexit in Corsica. Lib. 1. Epist. 76. Leeni Episcopo in Corsica. Rexit in Sardinia. Lib. 7. Epist. 2. Indict. •. in Dalmatia. Lib. 4. Epist. 9. Episcopis per illyricum. Ut Johanni quem confirmat velut delegato sedis Apostolicae obediant, Lib. 5. Epist. 26. debuistis repulsum cognoscere, quem sedes Apostolica repettebar. Lib. 5. Ep. 48. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Galliae. Lib. 4. Epist. 51 ▪ 52 ▪ 53. Lib. 4. Indict. 13. Epist. •1. ad Monasterium Sancti M•dardi in Si quam contentionem in fidei causa evenire contigerit, cujus vehemens sit dubietas & pro sua magnitudine, Judicium sedis Apostolicae indigeat. Ad nostram ducere studeat rationem, quatenus nobis valeat congrua sine dubio sententia terminari. Ep. ad M•uritium Imperatorem Nullus Patriarcharum, &c. quia si summus Patriarcha universalis dicatur, Patriarcharum nomen cae•eris denegatur. Epistle 85. Pro Sollicitudine quam Universae Ecclesiae impend mus ex Divine i•stitutione. Exercuit Primatum in Epi•copos Italiae L•b. 1. Ind•ct. 9. Ep•st. 22. Lib. 2. Epistle 15. Lib. 1. Indict. 9. Epistle 16. Epistle 31. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Africae. Lib. 1 Epistle 72. and G•rmadium, Lib. 7. Epistle 32. and Dominicum Carthaginensem Bishop. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Hispania. Lib. 11. Epistle 50. John defensori. Epistle 53. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Greciae Lib. 2. Epistle 6, 7. Lib. 4. Epistle 15. John primae Justinianae. Lib 4. Epistle 50 and Corinthiarum Bishop. Lib. 10. Epistle 36. Bishop Spodititano: Johannes primae Justinianae Civitatis Bishop, vices Servant nostras. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Sicily. Lib. 2. Indict. 10. Epistle 4. Maximianum Bishop Syracusanum super cunctas Sicily Ecclesiastes vices sedis Apostolic ministrate Decernimus. Lib. 11. Epistle 42. and John. Episc Panormitanum. Illud Admonemus, ut Apostolic Sedis Reverence Nullius presumption turbetur: Tunc enim status Members integer per••anet, si caput fidei nulla pulset injuria. Rexit in Corsica. Lib. 1. Epistle 76. Leeni Bishop in Corsica. Rexit in Sardinia. Lib. 7. Epistle 2. Indict. •. in Dalmatia. Lib. 4. Epistle 9. Episcopis per illyricum. Ut John Whom Confirmed velut delegato sedis Apostolic obediant, Lib. 5. Epistle 26. debuistis repulsum cognoscere, Whom sedes Apostolica repettebar. Lib. 5. Epistle 48. Exercuit Primatum in Episcopos Galliae. Lib. 4. Epistle 51 ▪ 52 ▪ 53. Lib. 4. Indict. 13. Epistle •1. ad Monasterium Sancti M•dardi in Si quam contentionem in fidei causa evenire contigerit, cujus Violent fit dubietas & Pro sua Magnitude, Judicium sedis Apostolic indigeat. Ad nostram ducere studeat rationem, quatenus nobis valeat congrua sine dubio sententia terminari. Epistle and M•uritium Imperatorem Nullus patriarcharum, etc. quia si Summus Patriarch Universalis dicatur, patriarcharum Nome cae•eris denegatur. np1 crd np1 np1 fw-la fw-la np1 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1 np1. crd n1. crd n1. crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd vvi. crd np1 crd np1 crd n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1. np1 crd np1 crd vvi np1, np1 crd np1 crd cc np1 np1 fw-la. n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1. np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-la. np1 crd n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1 np1 crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-la np1. n1 crd np1 crd cc fw-la fw-la. np1 crd np1 crd np1 np1: np1 fw-la np1 fw-la np1, n2 fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1. np1 crd vvi. crd np1 crd np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la np1 np1 n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd np1 crd cc fw-la. np1 np1. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la. fw-la p-acp np1. np1 crd np1 crd np1 np1 p-acp np1. fw-la p-acp np1. np1 crd np1 crd vvi. •. p-acp np1. np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-it np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, np1 crd np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi. np1 crd np1 crd n1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1. np1 crd np1 crd ▪ crd ▪ crd np1 crd vvi. crd np1 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-mi fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la n2 vvb n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la. np1 cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
205 0 L•b. 2. Ep. 30. Sedem Apostol•em Deo Authore platam cun•ti• consta•e Ecclesiis. L•b. 2. Epistle 30. Sedem Apostol•em God Author platam cun•ti• consta•e Ecclesiis. np1. crd np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
208 0 S•. O•t•t. Cathedra i• q•a sedent omni•um Apostolorum Caput Petrus. St Aug, in M•tth. 16 Post S•lvatore• •omnes in P•i•o Co•tin•ntur Ipsum enim constituit Caput Eo•um. S•rm. 127. de Te•pore. •e us Cap•t Ecclesia & Immobilis fidei fundamentum, V ncent. Lyrines. N n solum Caput O•bis sed Latera Cap. 42. contra Haereses. S•. O•t•t. Cathedra i• q•a sedent omni•um Apostolorum Caput Peter. Saint Aug, in M•tth. 16 Post S•lvatore• •omnes in P•i•o Co•tin•ntur Ipsum enim Constituted Caput Eo•um. S•rm. 127. de Te•pore. •e us Cap•t Ecclesia & Immobilis fidei fundamentum, V ncent. Lyrines. N n solum Caput O•bis sed Latera Cap. 42. contra Heresies. np1. np1. np1 n1 uh n1 fw-la np1 fw-la np1. np1 np1, p-acp av. crd n1 np1 n1 p-acp vdb fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la. n1 pno12 vvi np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd n1. np1. sy sy fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 crd fw-la np1.
210 0 Actione. •t. Cum omnes ordine confed•ssent 〈 ◊ 〉 ante cancellos Altaris Paschasinus Vicarius s dis Apost•l•cae dixit Papa urbis Romae q•ae est Caput omnium Ecclesiarum. Action. •t. Cum omnes Order confed•ssent 〈 ◊ 〉 ante Grilles Altaris Paschasius Vicar s dis Apost•l•cae dixit Papa urbis Rome q•ae est Caput omnium Ecclesiarum. n1. n1. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n2 fw-la np1 np1 vbz fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
211 0 Synod. Chalcedon. ad Leonem. Sacerdotibus tu quidem sicut memb•is Caput peras. Synod. Chalcedon. ad Leonem. Sacerdotibus tu quidem sicut memb•is Caput peras. n1. np1. fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2.
219 0 M•rtellinus seipsum judicavit, nulla enim sedes jadicet primam sedem. M•rtellinus seipsum judicavit, nulla enim sedes jadicet primam sedem. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
221 0 St. Cyprian. Nobis disterendae huj•s rei necessitas major incu•bit quibus post excessum Nobilissimae memoriae V•i Fabiani, N•ndum est Episcopu• propter rerum & temporum nec•ssit t•• c nstitu••• qui •mnia i•ta •••i e••• & eo••• q••••apsi •unt possi cum authorit•t & co•sili• habere rationem, Saint Cyprian. Nobis disterendae huj•s rei Necessity Major incu•bit quibus post excessum Nobilissimae Memoriae V•i Fabiani, N•ndum est Episcopu• propter rerum & Temporum nec•ssit t•• c nstitu••• qui •mnia i•ta •••i e••• & eo••• q••••apsi •unt possi cum authorit•t & co•sili• habere rationem, n1 jp. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1 sy n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 cc n1 fw-la fw-la,
224 0 St August. ad litteras D•na••st•e in Ilum aut•m ord nem Ep••cop••um qui duci ur ab ipso Petro us { que } ad Ana••atium qui nunc eandem C••hedram •ede•etia •si quispi•m Trad•tor per illa tempora surrep•ill•t nihil praejudicare Ecclesiae & Innocentibus Christianis quibus Dominus prov•dens ait de profitis malis. M•tth. 23. Quae dicunt facire quae autem faciunt nolite facere dicunt enim & non faci•nt: ut ce•ta sit spes fidelibus quae non in homine sed in Domino collocata nunquam tempestate Sacril•gi Schismatis dissipetur. Saint August. ad litteras D•na••st•e in Ilum aut•m ord nem Ep••cop••um qui Duci ur ab ipso Peter us { que } ad Ana••atium qui nunc eandem C••hedram •ede•etia •si quispi•m Trad•tor per illa tempora surrep•ill•t nihil praejudicare Ecclesiae & Innocentibus Christianis quibus Dominus prov•dens ait de profitis malis. M•tth. 23. Quae dicunt facire Quae autem faciunt nolite facere dicunt enim & non faci•nt: ut ce•ta sit spes fidelibus Quae non in homine sed in Domino collocata Never tempestate Sacril•gi Schisms dissipetur. zz np1. fw-la n2-av vbb p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la np1 pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-mi fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la. av. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
240 0 De Liberi• S. Jerom. in Catal•go Viror. illust. For•un•tianus Aquil•iensis in hoc det•stabilis habetur, quod Liberium primus soilicitavit & fregit, & ad subscriptionem hereseos compulit. Zozomen. Lib. 4. c. 14. Nam cum Eudoxius & caeteri cum eo Antiochiae heresis Aeianae fautores Epi•tolam Hosii nacti fuissent rumorem dissiparunt, Libertum quoque verbum Consubstantiale rejec•sse. Zozomen lib. 4. cap. 4. Vic•ssim autem Confessionis fidei form•lam a Lib rio addux•runt, quae illis q•i filium Patri non substantia, & caeteris rebus omnibus simili•er asseverarent interdixit Ecclesiâ. Socrat. lib 4. ca•. 11. Macedoniani Liberio Literas osterunt; ille eas recipere noluit. Nam eos sectae Arianae faatores dixerit, propteria ab Ecclesia recipi non posse, utpote qui sidem Nicaeni Consilii abrog•ssent. Epist. Liberii ad Constantium August N hil addidi Epic•patus Uchis Romae, Nihil minus passus sum, & illam sidem servans, quae per successi•nem tantorum Episcoporum cucurrit, illibatam custodire •emper exopto. St. Athanas Epist. and solitariam vitam og ntes. Magna quoque & ibi dicendi Libettate usus est. Desine i quiens Imperator prosequi Christianos: Ne tenta per me haereticam Impietatem in Ecclesiam introducere. Ad omnia potius parati sumus quam nos Christiani eo deven•amus ut Ariani appellamur. Liberius post Exactum in Exilio Biennium inflexus est minis { que } mortis ad subscriptionem inductus. Verum illud illud ipsum & eorum violentiam, & Liberii in haeresim odium, & suum pro Athanasio suffragium cum Liberos affectus habebat satis coarguit: Quae enim per tormenta contra priorem sententiam extorta sunt ca jam non metuentium, sed ita cogentium Voluntates habendae sunt. De Liberi• S. Jerome in Catal•go Vior. Illust. For•un•tianus Aquil•iensis in hoc det•stabilis habetur, quod Liberium primus soilicitavit & fregit, & ad subscriptionem hereseos compulit. Zozomen. Lib. 4. c. 14. Nam cum Eudoxius & Caeteri cum eo Antioch heresies Aeianae fautores Epi•tolam Hosii nacti fuissent rumorem dissiparunt, Libertum quoque verbum Consubstantial rejec•sse. Zozomen lib. 4. cap. 4. Vic•ssim autem Confessionis fidei form•lam a Lib rio addux•runt, Quae illis q•i Son Patri non Substance, & caeteris rebus omnibus simili•er asseverarent interdixit Ecclesiâ. Socrates lib 4. ca•. 11. Macedonians Liberio Literas osterunt; Isle eas recipere noluit. Nam eos sectae Arianae faatores dixerit, propteria ab Ecclesia recipi non posse, utpote qui sidem Nicaean Consilii abrog•ssent. Epistle Libraries and Constantinum August N hill addidi Epic•patus Uchis Rome, Nihil minus passus sum, & Illam sidem servans, Quae per successi•nem Tantorum Bishops cucurrit, illibatam Guard •emper exopto. Saint Athanasius Epistle and solitariam vitam og ntes. Magna quoque & There dicendi Libettate usus est. Desine i quiens Imperator prosequi Christians: Ne tenta per me haereticam Impietatem in Church introducere. Ad omnia potius Parati sumus quam nos Christians eo deven•amus ut Ariani appellamur. Liberius post Exactum in Exilio Biennium inflexus est minis { que } mortis ad subscriptionem inductus. Verum illud illud ipsum & Their violentiam, & Libraries in haeresim odium, & suum Pro Athanasio suffragium cum Liberos affectus habebat satis coarguit: Quae enim per tormenta contra priorem sententiam extorta sunt circa jam non metuentium, sed ita cogentium Voluntates habendae sunt. fw-fr np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1 np1. n1. np1 np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n2. np1 crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n2 np1 fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. n2 n1. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 crd n1. crd np1 np1 np1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n2 vvi, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 n1. np1 np1 cc np1 np1 p-acp n1 fw-la np1 np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n2-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1 vvb fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, cc np1 p-acp n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la.
256 0 Si•icius E••st. ad Hime•ium. Si•icius E••st. ad Hime•ium. np1 vvn. fw-la fw-la.
257 0 Socrat. Lib. 4. Cap. 11. Socrates Lib. 4. Cap. 11. np1 np1 crd np1 crd
258 0 Zozom. Lib. 4. Cap. 10. T•eodor. Lib. 2 cap 17. Nicepho• L•b. Cap. 37. Zozom. Lib. 4. Cap. 10. T•eodor. Lib. 2 cap 17. Nicepho• L•b. Cap. 37. n1. np1 crd np1 crd np1. np1 crd n1 crd np1 np1. np1 crd
258 1 St. Amoros Lib. 3. de Vi•gimbas. Pem•us est soror sancta b•arae memoriae Liberii praecepta revolvere ut quo Vir •anctior eo Sermo accedat Gratior. Saint Amoros Lib. 3. the Vi•gimbas. Pem•us est soror sancta b•arae Memoriae Libraries praecepta revolvere ut quo Vir •anctior eo Sermon Accedat Gratior. n1 np1 np1 crd dt n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la.
270 0 St. Jerom: Liv. cont. Luc•f•ianos. De NONLATINALPHABET nomi•e ve•o abiciiendo Verisimilis tatio probabatur q•ia in Scrip•uris alebant non invenitur & multos simpliciotes novitate sua scandalizet Placuit aufer•i. N•n erat curae Ep scopis de Vocabulo cum sensus esset in tuto. Tunc NONLATINALPHABET nomen abolitum est tune Nicaeniae fidei damnatio conclamata est Ingemuit totus Orbis & Arianum se esse miratus est. Pe•iclitabatur Navicula Apostolorum. Urgebant Venti fluctubus Latera tundebantur nihil jam supererat spei. Dominus Excitatur, imperat tempestati Bestia moritur tranquillitas rediit. Episcopi Orientales in Ariminensii Consilio decepti erant ad tempus sed & cito scipsos corrigebant & ante Correct•onem non in Haeresim sed in fraudulentam fidei formulam obreptio cousensu inciderunt. Concurrebant Episcopi q•i Ariminensibus dol•s erant irretii contestantes Corpus Domini & quicquid in Ecclesia Sanctum erat se nihil mali in sua fide suspicatos putavimus aiebant sensum Congruere cum verbis. St. Ambros. Lib. 1. de side Cap. Ultima, Ad simplices decipiendos misero colore fraudis suae Impietatem obduxit. Saint Jerome: Liv. contentedly. Luc•f•ianos. De nomi•e ve•o abiciiendo Verisimilis tatio probabatur q•ia in Scrip•uris alebant non Invenitur & multos simpliciotes Novitiate sua scandalizet Placuit aufer•i. N•n erat Curae Epistle scopis de Vocabulo cum sensus esset in Tutor. Tunc Nome abolitum est tune Nicaeniae fidei damnatio conclamata est Ingemuit totus Orbis & Arianum se esse Miratus est. Pe•iclitabatur Navicula Apostolorum. Urgebant Venti fluctubus Latera tundebantur nihil jam supererat Spei. Dominus Excitatur, Implead tempestati Beast moritur tranquillitas Redit. Bishops Orientales in Ariminensii Consilio decepti Erant ad Tempus sed & Quick scipsos corrigebant & ante Correct•onem non in Haeresim sed in fraudulentam fidei formulam obreptio cousensu inciderunt. Concurrebant Bishops q•i Ariminensibus dol•s Erant irretii contestantes Corpus Domini & quicquid in Ecclesia Sanctum erat se nihil mali in sua fide suspicatos putavimus aiebant sensum Congruere cum verbis. Saint Ambos Lib. 1. de side Cap. Ultima, Ad simplices decipiendos misero colore fraudis suae Impietatem obduxit. n1 np1: crd. av-vvn. np1. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2 vvi fw-la n1 n1 fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la j n1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-gr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1 crd fw-fr n1 np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1211 0 Theodoret ad R•n •um Pres•yterum. Romana Sedes se•per Haeretici faeto• expe•s prem•r si•. Theodoret ad R•n •um Pres•yterum. Roman Sedes se•per Haeretici faeto• expe•s prem•r si•. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 vbz j n1.
281 0 St, Aug. Ep. 48 con•. V•ncent. Donat. Quod in suis firmis eminebat, tunc Ecclesia de infirmis autem & seductis. Verum erat quod di•it Jeron. totus orbis ingemuit Saint, Aug. Epistle 48 con•. V•ncent. Donat. Quod in suis firmis eminebat, tunc Ecclesia de infirmis autem & seductis. Verum erat quod di•it Jeron. totus Orbis Ingemuit zz, np1 np1 crd n1. np1. np1 vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la
282 0 St. August. Q•od factum est semini Abr•hae sicut stellae Coeli, & sicut arena quae est ad oram maris. Ut in stellis Coeli pauciotes, firmiores, clariores { que } intell guntur. In arena autem maritini li•o•is multitudo infirmorum, at { que } carnalium quae fl•ctubus operitut atque tu•batur. Saint August. Q•od factum est semini Abr•hae sicut Star Coeli, & sicut arena Quae est ad Oram maris. Ut in Stellis Coeli pauciotes, firmiores, clariores { que } intell guntur. In arena autem maritini li•o•is multitudo infirmorum, At { que } carnalium Quae fl•ctubus operitut atque tu•batur. n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } j-jn fw-la. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la.
284 0 Tale tunc erat tempus de quo scripsit Hilarius. Tale tunc erat Tempus de quo scripsit Hilary. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
286 0 St. August. Quis enim nescit illo tempore obscuris Verbis multos parvi sensus fuisse delusos ut putarent hoc ab Arianis credi quod ipsi crederent: Quamquam & illi qui firmissi ni fuerunt, & verba Haereticorum insidiosa intelligere potuerunt; Sed pauci quidem in comparatione caeterorum; sed tamen etiam ipsi quidem fortiter pro side Exulabant, ac hc Ecclesia quae per omnes crescit in frumentis Dominicis conservata est. Saint August. Quis enim nescit illo tempore Obscuris Verbis multos parvi sensus Fuisse delusos ut putarent hoc ab Arians credi quod ipsi crederent: Quamquam & illi qui firmissi ni fuerunt, & verba Haereticorum insidiosa intelligere potuerunt; Said Pauci quidem in comparation caeterorum; sed tamen etiam ipsi quidem fortiter Pro side Exulabant, ac Hc Ecclesia Quae per omnes crescit in frumentis Dominicis Conservator est. n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; j-vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la.
292 0 Greg. Nyssen. E•ist. ad Eustach•am & Amb•osiam interprete •sa•co Casausbon. Num mille annorum ingurgitationem pollicemur Judaicam? Num victimarum mactationem rerum restitutum iti docemus? Num ad terrestrem Je•usalem spes hominum inclina••us? St. Aug. Lib. 20. de Civit. Dei. Quae opinio utcunque etiam tolerabilis si al•quae delic•ae spirituales in illo Sabbatho affuturae fanctis per Dominum crederentur. St. Jerom. Lib. 3. in Math. Cap. 19 St. Chrysost. Tom. 5. Orat. 7 Just•n. in Dialogo. cum Tryphone. Greg. Nyssen. E•ist. ad Eustach•am & Amb•osiam interpret •sa•co Casausbon. Num mille Annorum ingurgitationem pollicemur Judaicam? Num victimarum mactationem rerum restitutum iti docemus? Num ad terrestrem Je•usalem spes hominum inclina••us? Saint Aug. Lib. 20. de Civit Dei. Quae opinio utcunque etiam tolerabilis si al•quae delic•ae spirituales in illo Sabbath affuturae fanctis per Dominum crederentur. Saint Jerome Lib. 3. in Math. Cap. 19 Saint Chrysostom Tom. 5. Orat 7 Just•n. in Dialogo. cum Tryphon. np1 np1. np1. fw-la fw-la cc np1 vvb fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la? n1 np1 np1 crd fw-fr np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1 crd p-acp np1 np1 crd n1 np1 np1 crd np1 crd av. p-acp np1. fw-la np1.
300 0 Aquin. p. 3. q. 80. A•t. 9. Aquinas p. 3. q. 80. A•t. 9. np1 n1 crd vvd. crd n1. crd
301 0 Cyprian. Ep. 70. ad Januarium. Ungi quoq•e necesse est eum qui Baptizatus est, po ro• autem Eucha•ista. Cyprian. Epistle 70. ad Januarium. Ungi quoq•e Necessary est Eum qui Baptized est, po ro• autem Eucha•ista. np1. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. np1 j n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
304 0 D•o••s Eccl s. Hierarch. Cap 2. Pontifex Divino ac Deifico protsus Unguento Virum signans Sacratissimae. Communionis participem facit. D•o••s Ecclesiastes s. Hierarch. Cap 2. Pontifex Divino ac Deifico protsus Unguento Virum signans Sacratissimae. Communion participem facit. np1 fw-mi zz. np1. n1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la.
305 0 St. Dyonis. N•llum fere Sacramentum Hierarchii ordinis sine Div•na Eucharistia pe sicitur. St. D. E•d. Hier. cap. 3. N q•e enim ferme fas est S•cerdoratis maneris myst•rum aliquod pe•ag• nisi Divinum illud Eu••aristiae Augustissim•mq•e Sacram•ntum com•leat. Concil. L. ••c. Can. 7. Inun•tos eriam san•to chrisma•• Divino S cramento co•man care conve•it. Saint Dyonis. N•llum fere Sacramentum Hierarchii Order sine Div•na Eucharistia pe sicitur. Saint D. E•d. Hier. cap. 3. N q•e enim ferme fas est S•cerdoratis maneris myst•rum aliquod pe•ag• nisi Divinum illud Eu••aristiae Augustissim•mq•e Sacram•ntum com•leat. Council. L. ••c. Can. 7. Inun•tos eriam san•to chrisma•• Divino S cramento co•man care conve•it. n1 np1. np1 n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-es fw-la. n1 np1 vvd. np1 n1. crd sy fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 zz fw-mi fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1. np1 fw-la. vmb. crd np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la n1 n1 n1.
308 0 St. Basil. Qui mo••uus est (〈 ◊ 〉) B•p•izatus ab omni peccato repu•gatus est. Homil. 13. Baptismus est peccati mots. Animi regeneratio vehiculum ad Coelum Regni coelestis concil•atio Adoptionis gradus. Concil. Eliber. Can. 77. Concil. F•orent. Saint Basil. Qui mo••uus est (〈 ◊ 〉) B•p•izatus ab omni Peccato repu•gatus est. Homily 13. Baptismus est peccati mots. Animi regeneratio vehiculum ad Coelum Regni coelestis concil•atio Adoptionis gradus. Council. Eliber. Can. 77. Council. F•orent. n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la (〈 sy 〉) fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1. np1. vmb. crd n1. j.
566 0 St. Aug. Lib, 1. contra G•uden•um. Adversus Verum & summum Regem Ch•istianorum tanquam civili bello Ch••stian •signa po•tastis. Saint Aug. Lib, 1. contra G•uden•um. Adversus Verum & summum Regem Ch•istianorum tanquam civili bello Ch••stian •signa po•tastis. n1 np1 n1, crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n2.
310 0 Ep. 106. Nullu• q•i•se meminit Cath li•ae fidei Christianum negat aut dubitat parvulos non accepta Gratia Regenerationis in Christo sine cibo carnis & sanguinis potu habere in se vitam ac per hoc pae•ae aeternae obnoxios. Lib. 2 de Trinitate Cap. 24. Unde nisi ex ant qua ut &c. Existimo & Apostolica Traditione qua Ecclesiae Christi insitum tenet preter. Baptismum & participationem Dominicae mensae non ad Regnum Dei sed nec ad salutem•a ternam posse quamquam hominum prevenire hoc enim Scriptura testatur, Aug. Lib. 2. de Peccatorum ment•s & Remiss. Lib. 1 Epistle 106. Nullu• q•i•se Meminit Catholic li•ae fidei Christian negate Or dubitat Small Children non accepta Gratia Regenerationis in Christ sine Cibo carnis & Blood potu habere in se vitam ac per hoc pae•ae aeternae obnoxios. Lib. 2 de Trinitate Cap. 24. Unde nisi ex Ant qua ut etc. Existimo & Apostolica Tradition qua Ecclesiae Christ insitum tenet preter. Baptism & participationem Dominicae mensae non ad Kingdom Dei sed nec ad salutem•a ternam posse Quamquam hominum prevenire hoc enim Scripture testatur, Aug. Lib. 2. de Peccatorum ment•s & Remiss. Lib. 1 np1 crd np1 av j zz fw-la fw-la np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la av fw-la cc fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la n1 n1. np1 cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc j. np1 vvn
311 0 Pradestin Sanctorum. Regenerationem haberi per Baptismum. P•trus Chrysologus Serm. 137. St. Hieron. in Dlalogo adversus Luciferimos. Si ad Episcopi tantum Imprecationem Spiritu Sanctus defluit nempe in Confirmatione q•ae ab Episco•s •olis fieri solebat Lugendi sunt qui in Vinculis aut in Castellis aut in Remotioribus loc•s per Praesbytires & Diaconos Baptizati ante dormierunt quam ab Episcopis inviserentur. 〈 ◊ 〉 St. Prosper Sentent 34. Per Sacramentum Sanguinis Christi intelligi Christi Passionem quam•unusquisque participat qui per Dei Gratiam Regenetatur. Tulgentius de side ad Petrum. Firmissime rene & nullatenus dubites Parvulis qui•nec propria voluntata credere ne• poenitentiam pro peccato quod originalitur trahunt agere possunt Sacramentum fidei quod est Sauctum Baptisma quandiutorum aetas Rationis Capax esse non potest sufficere ad salutem. Tuamensis Tract. de Statu Parvulorum cap. 23. Vita non habetur sine Manducatione corporis Christi. Ac soeietate membrorum ejus qua acq•iritur per Baptismum Christum quam isti sancti (Ut colligitur ex Aug. Lib. 21. de Civit. Dei Cap. 25. & Tract. in Johan. & ex Innocent. in Ep. ad Patres Concil. Millevit. ) Intelligunt per illam ad vitam aeternau• habendam. Hugo de Sacram. Lib. 2. Cap. 20. Nulli est aliquatenus imbigendum tunc unum quemque fidelium corporis sanguinis que Domini participem fieri quando • Baptismo membrum corpotis Christi efficitur. Pradestin Sanctorum. Regenerationem haberi per Baptism. P•trus Chrysologus Sermon 137. Saint Hieron. in Dlalogo Adversus Luciferimos. Si ad Bishops Tantum Imprecationem Spiritu Sanctus defluit nempe in Confirmation q•ae ab Episco•s •olis fieri solebat Lugendi sunt qui in Vinculis Or in Castles Or in Remotioribus loc•s per Praesbytires & Diaconos Baptized ante dormierunt quam ab Episcopis inviserentur. 〈 ◊ 〉 Saint Prosper Sentent 34. Per Sacramentum blood Christ intelligi Christ Passionem quam•unusquisque participate qui per Dei Gratiam Regenetatur. Tulgentius de side ad Peter. Firmissime rene & At no time dubites Parvulis qui•nec propria voluntata Believe ne• poenitentiam Pro Peccato quod originalitur trahunt agere possunt Sacramentum fidei quod est Sauctum Baptism quandiutorum Aetas Rationis Capax esse non potest sufficere ad salutem. Tuamensis Tract. de Statu Parvulorum cap. 23. Vita non habetur sine Manducation corporis Christ. Ac soeietate Members His qua acq•iritur per Baptism Christ quam Isti sancti (Ut colligitur ex Aug. Lib. 21. de Civit Dei Cap. 25. & Tract. in John. & ex Innocent. in Epistle ad Patres Council. Millevit.) Intelligunt per Illam ad vitam aeternau• habendam. Hugo de Sacrament Lib. 2. Cap. 20. None est aliquatenus imbigendum tunc Unum quemque Fidelium corporis Blood que Domini participem fieri quando • Baptismo Limb corpotis Christ efficitur. np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 np1 crd n1 np1. p-acp np1 fw-la np1. fw-mi fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. 〈 sy 〉 n1 np1 fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la np1. fw-la n1 cc av n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n2 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. fw-fr np1 fw-la n1. crd fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-it fw-la fw-la np1 np1 crd fw-fr np1 fw-la np1 crd cc n1. p-acp np1. cc fw-la j-jn. p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la n1. np1.) np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-fr av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la • fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
325 0 B de i• Lib. Po•t. de Tr•itate. P•n's sit C••us Ch •ti •••si•eum substan•• pa••s in Corp•s Christ. B the i• Lib. Po•t. de Tr•itate. P•n's fit C••us Changed •ti •••si•eum substan•• pa••s in Corp•s christ. sy dt n1 np1 n1. fw-fr fw-la. npg1 vvi av vvn fw-la fw-la n1 vbz p-acp np1 np1.
327 0 St. B•rnard Serm. de C na Domini. Hostra quam vides Jam non est panis sed caro mea quae pependit in •ruce; similiter l quor iste quem vides jam non est vinu•ised sanguis meus quem pro te sudi in pretium. Saint B•rnard Sermon de C na Domini. Hostra quam vides Jam non est Paris sed Caro mea Quae pependit in •ruce; similiter l quor iste Whom vides jam non est vinu•ised sanguis meus Whom Pro te sudi in Price. n1 np1 np1 zz sy fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1; fw-la sy fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la.
327 1 Alex. St. Cyril Ep. ad Calcsyrum. Influis oblatis vim vitae convertens ea in Veritatem propriae carnis. St. Chrysost, Qui ve•o haec sanctificat transmutat. St. Greg. Nyssen. Dei Verbo Sanctificatum panem in Dei Verbo Corpus credo transmutaritrans elementata eorum quae apparent natura•• St. Cyril Cateches 13. Mystagogiva panis Eucharistiae post Spiritus Sancti Invedationem non est amplius panis communis sed Corpus Christi. Cyril. Aquam aliquando mutavit in Vinum in Caena Gallieae & non credemus dicenti quod Vinum in Sang•inem transmutasset. St. Ambrose Lib. 4 de S•crament. Panis iste panis est ante verba Sacramentorum ubi accesserit Consecratio de pane fit caro Christi. Cap. 4. Non erat Corpus Christi ante Consecrationem sed post Consecrationem, dico quod jam est Corpus Christi ergo didic•sti quod ex pan• fit Corpus Christi. E• q•od Vinum & aqua in calicem mittitur sed sit Sanguis Consecratione verbi Caelestis. Cap. 5. Antequam consecretur panis est ubi autem verba Christi accesserint Corpus est Christi accipite & edite •x•eo omnes hoc •est Corpus meum. St. Cyprian de Caena D•mini. Panis ist• quem Dominus Discipulis portigebat non essigie sed natura mutatus omnipotentia ve•bi factus est caro. St. Jerome 150. ad Hedibiam nes audiamus. Panem quem fregit Dominus deditque Discipulis esse Corp•s D•mini salvatoris. St. Aug. ad Psal. 33. Concione. Ferebatur Christus in manibus suis & quando commendans ipsum Corpus suum ait. H•c est Corpus meum ferebat enim illud in manibus suis. Lib. S•ntent. Prosperi. Ante Consecrationem Panem & Vinum quod natura formavit p•st Consecrationem vero carnem & •anguinem Christi. Alexander Saint Cyril Epistle and Calcsyrum. Influis oblatis vim vitae convertens ea in Veritatem propriae carnis. Saint Chrysostom, Qui ve•o haec sanctificat transmutat. Saint Greg. Nyssen. Dei Verbo Sanctificatum Bread in Dei Verbo Corpus credo transmutaritrans elementata Their Quae apparent natura•• Saint Cyril Cateches 13. Mystagogiva Paris Eucharistiae post Spiritus Sancti Invedationem non est Amplius Paris Communis sed Corpus Christ. Cyril. Aquam aliquando mutavit in Vinum in Cena Gallieae & non credemus dicenti quod Vinum in Sang•inem transmutasset. Saint Ambrose Lib. 4 the S•crament. Panis iste Paris est ante verba Sacramentorum ubi accesserit Consecration de pane fit Caro Christ. Cap. 4. Non erat Corpus Christ ante Consecrationem sed post Consecrationem, dico quod jam est Corpus Christ ergo didic•sti quod ex pan• fit Corpus Christ. E• q•od Vinum & aqua in calicem mittitur sed sit Sanguis Consecration verbi Caelestis. Cap. 5. Antequam consecretur Paris est ubi autem verba Christ accesserint Corpus est Christ accipite & edite •x•eo omnes hoc •est Corpus meum. Saint Cyprian de Cena D•mini. Panis ist• Whom Dominus Discipulis portigebat non effigy sed Nature mutatus Omnipotentia ve•bi factus est Caro. Saint Jerome 150. ad Hebrew nes Let us hear. Bread Whom fregit Dominus deditque Discipulis esse Corp•s D•mini Salvatoris. Saint Aug. and Psalm 33. Consorting. Ferebatur Christus in manibus suis & quando commendans ipsum Corpus suum ait. H•c est Corpus meum ferebat enim illud in manibus suis. Lib. S•ntent. Prosper. Ante Consecrationem Bread & Vinum quod Nature formavit p•st Consecrationem vero Carnem & •anguinem Christ. np1 n1 np1 np1 cc np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j n1 n1 np1 npg1 crd np1 n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la p-acp np1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1 crd dt n1. np1 zz n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 j fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la zz fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 cc np1 crd np1. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. np1. n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
335 0 Origen •. Levit. hom. 7 St. Hilarie in Mat. Nazienz. in Pa•cha Hierom. ad Hedibiam. Intelligit sanguinem vitis Verae quem Christus nobiscum bibit in Regno Ecciesiae. Eucher quaest. in Mathaeum: Regnum Dei Ecclesia est, in quo quotidie bibit sanguinem suum Christus per sanctos suos tanquam caput in membris suis. Origen •. Levit. hom. 7 Saint Hillary in Mathew Nazienz. in Pa•cha Hieronymus ad Hebrew. Intelligit sanguinem vitis Verae Whom Christus nobiscum bibit in Regno Ecciesiae. Eucher Question. in Matthew: Kingdom Dei Ecclesia est, in quo quotidie bibit sanguinem suum Christus per sanctos suos tanquam caput in membris suis. np1 •. np1 uh. crd n1 np1 p-acp np1 j. p-acp np1 np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1. np1 vvn. p-acp np1: fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
352 0 Arcadius de Sacramentis. Arcadius de Sacramentis. np1 fw-fr np1.
576 0 Luth. Epist. ad A•gent•nenses Anno 1525. Christum a nobis pri•• promulgatum audemus gloriari. Tertul. de pr•script. Ego sum haeres Apostolorum atque ex illis sumus antequam nihil aliter fuit quam sumus. Luth. Epistle ad A•gent•nenses Anno 1525. Christ a nobis pri•• promulgatum audemus Gloriari. Tertulian de pr•script. Ego sum haeres Apostolorum atque ex illis sumus antequam nihil aliter fuit quam sumus. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la crd np1 dt fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
352 1 St. Cyprian in Lib. de Lapsis. St. Basil. Epist. 289 Ad Caesarcam Patriciam Alexandriae autem & per Aegyptum unusquisque etiam de plebe ut plutinum Domi suae habet communionem. Hypatius. In suae fidei professione. Fateor sub altera tanrum specie totum atque in•egrum Christum verumque Sacramentum sumi. Saint Cyprian in Lib. de Lapsis. Saint Basil. Epistle 289 Ad Caesarcam Patriciam Alexandria autem & per Egyptum unusquisque etiam de plebe ut plutinum At home suae habet communionem. Hypatius. In suae fidei profession. Fateor sub altera tanrum specie totum atque in•egrum Christ verumque Sacramentum sumi. n1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-fr np1. n1 np1 np1 crd fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. p-acp fw-la fw-la n1. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
358 0 St. Aug. de Consus Evangelist. lib. 3. cap. 25. Hesych. Lib. 2. i• … Liviticum, Cap. 9. Beda ad 24. Cap Lucae. Se. Chrysost: Homil 16. Operis imperfecti in Mathaum. Saint Aug. de Consus Evangelist. lib. 3. cap. 25. Hesych. Lib. 2. i• … Liviticum, Cap. 9. Beda ad 24. Cap Luke. Se. Chrysostom: Homily 16. Operis imperfecti in Mathaum. n1 np1 fw-fr np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd vvb. np1 crd n1 … np1, np1 crd np1 fw-la crd n1 np1. np1 vvn: np1 crd fw-la n1 p-acp np1.
384 0 Iren. L•b. 1. Cap. •. Iren L•b. 1. Cap. •. np1 np1. crd np1 •.
387 0 St. Higgin, E•ist. 1. Saint Higgin, E•ist. 1. n1 np1, vvb. crd
387 1 St. Aug. L•b. 2. Quaest. Evangel. Saint Aug. L•b. 2. Question Evangel. n1 np1 np1. crd np1 np1.
389 0 St. Aug. L•b. 2. de D•ct. Christian•. Cap. 13. E• Expos. in Romanos. Saint Aug. L•b. 2. de D•ct. Christian•. Cap. 13. E• Expos. in Romanos. n1 np1 np1. crd fw-fr n1. np1. np1 crd n1 np1 p-acp fw-la.
390 0 St. Hi•ron. Praesat. in Lib. 2. ad Ga•atas. Isid••e L b. 2. de Divinis Officus. Concil. Tolet. 4. Cap. 2. Saint Hi•ron. Superintend. in Lib. 2. ad Ga•atas. Isid••e L b. 2. de Divinis Officus. Council. Tolet 4. Cap. 2. n1 np1. np1. p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la. np1 sy sy. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la. n1. np1 crd np1 crd
391 0 Al••nus Altui•us Lib •e D•vin•s Officus. Al••nus Altui•us Lib •e D•vin•s Officus. np1 npg1 n1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la.
392 0 St. H•eron Pr•f•t. ad L b. 2. in Epist. ad Galata. Saint H•eron Pr•f•t. ad L b. 2. in Epistle ad Galata. n1 np1 vvd. fw-la sy sy. crd p-acp np1 fw-la np1.
394 0 R ban Lib. 2. Inst•t. Chric. Cap. 9. Iste est Catholic•s ordo Divinatum C•l•brationum qui ab Universa Ecclesia inc•mmutabiliter serve•ur. R ban Lib. 2. Inst•t. Chric. Cap. 9. Iste est Catholic•s ordo Divinatum C•l•brationum qui ab Universa Ecclesia inc•mmutabiliter serve•ur. zz vvb np1 crd n1. np1. np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la.
396 0 G•eg. 7. Lib. 7. Ep. ad Ducem B•h•morum. Radevic•s •ib. 2. de Gest•s F•ederici. G•eg. 7. Lib. 7. Epistle ad Ducem B•h•morum. Radevic•s •ib. 2. de Gest•s F•ederici. np1. crd np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. npg1 n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
397 0 Thom. Aquinas in Comment Cap. 14 1 ad Corinth•os. Tom Aquinas in Comment Cap. 14 1 ad Corinth•os. np1 np1 p-acp n1 np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la.
399 0 Bede Lib. 1. Hist. Anglic. Cap 1. Thom. Waldensis. Tom. 3. de Sacram. Ti•ul. 3 & 4. Bede Lib. 1. Hist. Anglic. Cap 1. Tom Waldensis. Tom. 3. de Sacrament Ti•ul. 3 & 4. np1 np1 crd np1 np1 n1 crd np1 np1. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. crd cc crd
402 0 Thedoret in Lib. 1. Regum. Quaest. 1. Fecit obscuritatem in Scriptura, mutatio ex alia Lingua in ia aliam. Et quod studuerint interpretes pressis insistentes vest •is de verbo in ve•bum interpretati. Thedoret in Lib. 1. Regum. Question 1. Fecit obscuritatem in Scripture, Change ex Alias Lingua in in aliam. Et quod studuerint interprets pressis insistentes vest •is de verbo in ve•bum interpretati. np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp p-acp fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1.
408 0 Hier m. in proaemio 〈 ◊ 〉 Ez•ch•el. ••••i••o Judaeo um est nisi q•is apud •os ae•at•• ••c•d•••li Ministe•ii, i. e. Trigesimum annum impleverit, nec prinicpium Genese•s nec canticum canticorum nec h•j s voluminis principiam & finem legere p•im•titur. St. Greg N•zianz. O•at. S•u Ap•log. H•b eorum ••p•ente• h•nc olim legem Hebrae• •uist• na•rant. Inprimis rectam & l••de d•g•n•n q•• non •u• •is aetati quivi• Libe• Scripturae conceditur ne ob externa• speciem Imperatoribus pl•r•m•• d•t••men•i affe•ti possit. Higher m. in Proaemio 〈 ◊ 〉 Ez•ch•el. ••••i••o Judeo um est nisi q•is apud •os ae•at•• ••c•d•••li Ministe•ii, i. e. Trigesimum annum impleverit, nec prinicpium Genese•s nec canticum canticorum nec h•j s voluminis principiam & finem Legere p•im•titur. Saint Greg N•zianz. O•at. S•u Ap•log. H•b Their ••p•ente• h•nc Once legem Hebrae• •uist• na•rant. Inprimis rectam & l••de d•g•n•n q•• non •u• •is Aetati quivi• Libe• Scriptures conceditur ne ob externa• Specimen Imperatoribus pl•r•m•• d•t••men•i affe•ti possit. jc sy. p-acp fw-la 〈 sy 〉 uh-av. av np1 uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, sy. sy. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1. j. np1 np1. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1 vvb. fw-la fw-la cc vvd j n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la n1 n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
410 0 St. Jer•n. Ep. Paulinum Ep 3 H•c a••e. V•lamen non solum in faci Mos•s sed & in Evangelis••s & Apostolis pos••um est. Saint Jer•n. Epistle Paulinum Epistle 3 H•c a••e. V•lamen non solum in faci Mos•s sed & in Evangelis••s & Apostles pos••um est. n1 av. np1 np1 vvi crd j n1. np1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la vvz fw-la cc p-acp n2 cc np1 fw-la fw-la.
418 0 St. Chrysostom. •omil. 40. in Joh. Christus Judaeo. ad Scripturatum non simplicem & nudam lect•onem sed ad investigationem per quam diligenter relegavit. Non enim dixit Leg•te Scripturas sed scrutamini D•vina enim summa indigent diligentia. Saint Chrysostom. •omil. 40. in John Christus Judeo. and Scripturatum non simplicem & nudam lect•onem sed ad investigationem per quam diligently relegavit. Non enim dixit Leg•te Scripturas sed Search D•vina enim summa indigent Diligentia. n1 np1. n1. crd p-acp np1 fw-la np1. cc np1 fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la j fw-la.
428 0 St. Athanas. De Verbi hic •nati ne ad Scripturatum indag nem verumque int•llectum opus est vita proba animo pu•o & Vi•tute q•ae secundum Christum est. St. Basil Proaemium in Es••am. Denique accedit huc quod vitae quoque puritas r•quiritur ut ad moralis Virtut•s Exercitationem pertineat quod non sacris Scriptur•s obvodutum est dijudicare. St. Iraeneus. Scriptur• quidem perfectae sed nos minores ac novissimi a Verbo Dei & ejus Spiritu. Quaedam quidem absolvamus secundum Gratiam Dei. Q•aedam autem com•endemus Deo & non solum in hoc saeculo sed & in futuro; ut semper quidem Deus doceat homo autem semper discat q•ae Saint Athanasius De Verbi hic •nati ne ad Scripturatum indag nem verumque int•llectum opus est vita proba animo pu•o & Vi•tute q•ae secundum Christ est. Saint Basil Proemium in Es••am. Denique Accedit huc quod vitae quoque puritas r•quiritur ut ad Moral Virtut•s Exercitationem pertineat quod non sacris Scriptur•s obvodutum est dijudicare. Saint Irenaeus. Scriptur• quidem perfectae sed nos minores ac novissimi a Verbo Dei & His Spiritu. Quaedam quidem absolvamus secundum Gratiam Dei. Q•aedam autem com•endemus God & non solum in hoc saeculo sed & in futuro; ut semper quidem Deus doceat homo autem semper Discat q•ae n1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. n1 np1 np1 p-acp np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la
445 0 Indicat. Justin Martin. in F•ne 1. Apolo•. 2. Quod conveni• ban• Christiani diebus Domin•c & primum Legebantur S•ri•tu•ae de inde fi•bat concio a antistit postren•o inter sed de rebu Divinis Sermone mi•cebant. B•llarm. St. Cypr. Ep. a Pompeium. & E• ad Quo•••um. Aug L•b. 2. de Baptismo contra D•nat. St. •asil. Quast. 27 Am•ros. S aulius. Theodoret & Occumin Cap. 14. Corinth. Indicat. Justin Martin. in F•ne 1. Apolo•. 2. Quod conveni• ban• Christians diebus Domin•c & primum Legebantur S•ri•tu•ae de inde fi•bat Concio a antistit postren•o inter sed de rebu Divinis Sermon mi•cebant. B•llarm. Saint Cyprus Epistle a Pompeius. & E• ad Quo•••um. Aug L•b. 2. de Baptismo contra D•nat. Saint •asil. Quast. 27 Am•ros. S aulius. Theodoret & Occumin Cap. 14. Corinth. fw-la. np1 np1. p-acp j crd np1. crd fw-la n1 n1 np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. n1. n1 np1 np1 dt np1. cc n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 n1. np1. crd np1. sy fw-la. np1 cc np1 np1 crd np1.
456 0 P. 13. P. 8. 1 Kings 2.6. Tobiae 4.18. Z•ch. 9 11. • Malach. 12 39. Math. 5.26. Math. 12.31. 1 Corinth 3.12. Philip. 2.10. Litu•g. Jacobi F•c Domine ut Ob•atio nostra sit gra•a &c. — in Propi iatione Peccato•um nostrorum & in •e•uiem animatu• e•rum qui ante nos obdormierunt. Litu•g. St P tri. Memento D••ine, &c. — Ipsis D•mi• … e & omn bus Chri• … to qu••scen•ibus lo• … um refrigeri• & P•• … is indulgeas depte•amur. • … iturg. Eccle. Alex• … d. Animabus p• … um & fratium no• … rorum qui ante in Christi fide ob•or•ierunt dona requi• … m Domine Deu• … oster. P. 13. P. 8. 1 Kings 2.6. Tobiae 4.18. Z•ch. 9 11. • Malachi 12 39. Math. 5.26. Math. 12.31. 1 Corinth 3.12. Philip. 2.10. Litu•g. Jacobi F•c Domine ut Ob•atio nostra sit gra•a etc. — in Propi iatione Peccato•um nostrorum & in •e•uiem animatu• e•rum qui ante nos obdormierunt. Litu•g. Saint P Tri. Memento D••ine, etc. — Ipse D•mi• … e & omn bus Chri• … to qu••scen•ibus lo• … um refrigeri• & P•• … is indulgeas depte•amur. • … iturg. Eccle. Alex• … worser. Spirits p• … um & fratium no• … rorum qui ante in Christ fide ob•or•ierunt dona requi• … m Domine Deu• … oster. np1 crd np1 crd crd n2 crd. np1 crd. n1. crd crd • np1 crd crd np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1. crd. vvg. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av — p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc p-acp n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. vvg. np1 sy fw-la. n1 av, av — n1 np1 … sy cc fw-la fw-la np1 … pc-acp fw-la n1 … pno32 n1 cc np1 … vbz fw-la fw-la. • … n1. np1 np1 … sy. np1 n1 … pno32 cc n1 n1 … fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … sy fw-la np1 … fw-la.
462 0 Liturg. Syria. St. Basil. Meminerit Deus o•n si qui tramsierunt ex hoc mundo; •ecreet eos in tabernaculo su•, traducat per mansiones horrid•s. & tabernaculis luculentis collocet, eruat ex densis•i•is tenebris. Tribulatione & dolore ne intret cum iis in juditium; si quid ut homines in ca••e vestiti peccaverint iis remit•at. L•b. 8. Apost. Constitit. 41. Oremus pro fratribus nostris qui in Ch•isto obdormie unt ut D•us sum•ae e•ga hom•nes Charitatis q•i animam defuncti suscepit; rem•ttat ei omne peccatum vol•ntarium & involuntarium, &c St. D•onys. Eccl s. Histor. Cap 7. Ep. 2. & 3 Post a••cedent venerab•l s p aesul p•eccm super defuncto sa•ratissi•am perag•t. Postea precauit orati• illa divinam clementia• ut cuncta •i •ittat peccata per infi•mitatem humana• comm•sla, cumque in luce st•tuit & reg•one vivorum. St. Clem. Ep. 1 Quotidiana p•aedicatio haec erat. Deum orare; pauperes ••creare, infirmos visitate mortuos sepel•re, diligenter eorum exequi•s peragere, pr• { que } islora•e & elce•••. synas dare, Liturgy Syria. Saint Basil. Rememberit Deus o•n si qui tramsierunt ex hoc mundo; •ecreet eos in tabernaculo su•, traducat per Mansiones horrid•s. & tabernaculis luculentis collocet, eruat ex densis•i•is tenebris. Tribulation & dolore ne intret cum iis in juditium; si quid ut homines in ca••e vestiti peccaverint iis remit•at. L•b. 8. Apost. Constitit. 41. Oremus Pro fratribus nostris qui in Ch•isto obdormie unt ut D•us sum•ae e•ga hom•nes Charitatis q•i animam Defuncti suscepit; rem•ttat ei omne peccatum vol•ntarium & involuntarium, etc. Saint D•onys. Ecclesiastes s. History Cap 7. Epistle 2. & 3 Post a••cedent venerab•l s p aesul p•eccm super defuncto sa•ratissi•am perag•t. Postea precauit orati• illa divinam clementia• ut Everything •i •ittat Peccata per infi•mitatem humana• comm•sla, cumque in luce st•tuit & reg•one vivorum. Saint Clem. Epistle 1 Quotidian p•aedicatio haec erat. God orare; Paupers ••creare, Infirmos visitate Mortuos sepel•re, diligently Their exequi•s peragere, pr• { que } islora•e & elce•••. synas Dare, np1 np1. n1 np1 fw-mi fw-mi fw-mi fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; j fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 cc fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. crd n1. np1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, av n1 np1. np1 zz. np1 n1 crd np1 crd cc crd n1 n1 vvb sy sy n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp n1 n1 cc n1 fw-la. n1 np1 np1 vvn np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la; n2 vvb, n2 n1 j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 { fw-fr } vbb cc n1. n2 vvb,
520 0 Epiphan. Haeres. 7• Numquid in hon• … stae •unt Nuptiae Numquid impuru• … cubile? At a Pr• … phetis & Pontificbus prohibentur propter majus Ministerium. Nam post quam Propheravit Moses, non amplius conjunctus est uxori non amplius Liberos genuit habet enim vitam, Domino vacantem vacare autem Domino non potest qui mariti Officio fungtiur. Epiphanius. Haeres. 7• Numquid in hon• … State •unt Nuptiae Numquid impuru• … cubile? At a Pr• … phetis & Pontificbus prohibentur propter Majus Ministerium. Nam post quam Propheravit Moses, non Amplius conjunctus est uxori non Amplius Liberos genuit habet enim vitam, Domino vacantem vacare autem Domino non potest qui Mariti Officio fungtiur. np1. fw-la. n1 j-jn p-acp n1 … fw-gr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … n1? p-acp dt n1 … fw-gr cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr.
550 0 • … eidan. • … eidan. • … n1.
553 0 〈 ◊ 〉 • … llion • … onsiliari• … s Regis. 〈 ◊ 〉 • … llion • … onsiliari• … s Regis. 〈 sy 〉 • … n-jn • … n1 … sy fw-la.
472 0 St. August. Serm. de Sa ctis 11. O Beata Maria culpas nostras o•ando excusa admitte nostras pre••es intra Sacra•ium e•auditionis accipe q•od oste•imus, •eqona qu•d rogamus, excusa q••d timemus quia tu es spes unica peccatorum per te speramus veniam delictorum, & in te Beatissima nostrorum expectatio est p•aemiorum. Sancta Ma•ia succ•rre miseris juva pusillanimes, re•ove slebiles, ora pro popule; Intercede pro devoto saeminaeo s•xu, sentiant omnes tuum juvamen qui cunque celebrant tuam Commemorationem. Sint tibi studi• assidue orare pro populo Dei quae meruisti benedicta Redemptorem ferre mundi qui vivit & regnat in saeculo saeculorum. Sancta & Immaculata Virgo Dei Genetrix Maria, & Mater Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Intervenite digneris pro me apud illum cujus meruisti effici templum. Sanct. Michael, Sanct. Gabriel, Sanct. Raphael, Sanct. Chori Angelorum, Archangelorum, Patriarcharum atque Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Martyrum, Confelloium, Sacerdotum, Levitarum, Monachorum, Virginium omniumque justorum illum qui vos eligit, & de cujus •ontemplatione gaudetis V•s rogare pr• sumo ut p••me culpabili••psi Deo supplicare dignemini qua••••s de saucibus Diaboli ▪ & de morte perpetua metear liberati. Tom. 9. •ib. Meditat. Cap. 40. Saint August. Sermon de Sa ctis 11. O Beata Maria culpas nostras o•ando Excusa admit nostras pre••es intra Sacra•ium e•auditionis Receive q•od oste•imus, •eqona qu•d Rogamus, Excusa q••d Timemus quia tu es spes Unique peccatorum per te Speramus veniam delictorum, & in te Beatissima nostrorum expectatio est p•aemiorum. Sancta Ma•ia succ•rre miseris juva pusillanimes, re•ove slebiles, ora Pro popule; Intercede Pro devoto saeminaeo s•xu, Sentient omnes tuum juvamen qui cunque celebrant tuam Commemorationem. Sint tibi studi• assidue orare Pro populo Dei Quae meruisti Benedicta Redemptorem Far mundi qui vivit & Reigneth in saeculo saeculorum. Sancta & Immaculata Virgo Dei Genetrix Maria, & Mater Domini Our Jesu Christ. Intervenite digneris Pro me apud Ilum cujus meruisti effici Templum. Sanct. Michael, Sanct. Gabriel, Sanct. Raphael, Sanct. Chori Angels, Archangelorum, patriarcharum atque Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Martyrs, Confelloium, Sacerdotum, Levitarum, Monachorum, Virginium omniumque Justorum Ilum qui vos eligit, & de cujus •ontemplatione gaudetis V•s Rogare pr• sumo ut p••me culpabili••psi God supplicare dignemini qua••••s de saucibus Diaboli ▪ & de morte perpetua metear Liberati. Tom. 9. •ib. Meditat Cap. 40. n1 np1. np1 fw-fr uh fw-la crd sy np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-fr av, n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1; vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av-j fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la n1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1, np1, np1, np1, fw-la, np1, np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 ▪ cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 crd n1. np1 np1 crd
481 0 Constit. Apost. 8. NONLATINALPHABET. Canon. 27 Ex his qui caelibes ad Clerum pervenerunt jubentus ut Lectores tantum & Cantores (si velint) nuptias contrahant. Can. 6. Apostol. Episcopus aut Praesbyter uxorem propriam praetextu Religionis non abjiciat. Can. 48. Trullan. Episcopi uxor debet in Monasterio aliq•o degere & providentia Episcopi sui frui. Hubertus Cardin•lis •ont. Nicetam. Non abj•ciant Clerici a cura sua ux•res. Et si reliquerint quoad torum. Concil. Neocaesar. Paesbyter si uxorem duxerit Ordine suo mov•atur. Concil. Ancyra. Can. 9. Concil. C•r•b•g. secundum Pa•i••tius. Bonum sibi videri ut secundum antiq•os Canones pro••beatur Cl•ric s ne post Ordinationem ullo modo uxores ducant sed ••lum pe•mittan•ur •i ill•s q•as ante O dinationem acceperunt. St. H•eron Lib 1. Adverti•s Joviniarum. Ecce reliqui••s omnia. Constitut Apost. 8.. Canon. 27 Ex his qui caelibes ad Clerum pervenerunt jubentus ut Readers Tantum & Cantors (si velint) Nuptias contrahant. Can. 6. Apostle. Episcopus Or Presbyter uxorem propriam praetextu Religion non abjiciat. Can. 48. Trullan. Bishops uxor debet in Monastery aliq•o degere & Providentia Bishops sui frui. Hubertus Cardin•lis •ont. Nicetam. Non abj•ciant Clerici a Cure sua ux•res. Et si reliquerint quoad torum. Council. Neocaesar. Paesbyter si uxorem duxerit Order Sue mov•atur. Council. Ancyra. Can. 9. Council. C•r•b•g. secundum Pa•i••tius. Bonum sibi videri ut secundum antiq•os Canonas pro••beatur Cl•ric s ne post Ordinationem ullo modo Uxores ducant sed ••lum pe•mittan•ur •i ill•s q•as ante O dinationem acceperunt. Saint H•eron Lib 1. Adverti•s Joviniarum. Ecce reliqui••s omnia. np1 n1. crd. n1. crd fw-la png31 fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la cc np1 (fw-la fw-la) fw-la n1. vmb. crd np1. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1. vmb. crd np1. np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 n1. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. n1. np1. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. n1. np1. vmb. crd n1. np1. fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ng2 ng1 n1 zz ccx n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 n1 crd npg1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
494 0 Citat. B•llarminis. Ch•ysost. Th odo••• O cumeniu•. Theop•yl•s. Ambrosius. ••ymo. Tertul. Lib. de Monogami•. Hieron Lib. 1. in Jovinianum. August. Lib. de opere M•n•chorum. Cap. 4. Ad h•• enim fid. les mulicies haben•es terreram substantiam ibant cum eis, & •inistrabant eis, de substantia sua, ut nullius indigerent horum quae ad necessaria huj•s vitae pertinent. Quod Beatu. Paulus lice•e sibi demonstrat. sicut & caeteri Apostoli faciebant, sed ca potestate senti •oluisle p•stea commemorat. Hoc quidam non intelligentes n•n sororem mulierem cum ille diceret. Numquid non habemus potestatem sororem mulierem circum•lucendi, sed uxorem interpretati sunt. F•••llit eos verbi Graeci NONLATINALPHABET amb•guitas. Citat. B•llarminis. Ch•ysost. That odo••• O cumeniu•. Theop•yl•s. Ambrosius. ••ymo. Tertulian Lib. de Monogami•. Hieron Lib. 1. in Jovinian. August. Lib. de Opere M•n•chorum. Cap. 4. Ad h•• enim fid. les mulicies haben•es terreram substantiam John cum eis, & •inistrabant eis, de Substance sua, ut Nullius indigerent horum Quae ad necessaria huj•s vitae pertinent. Quod Beatu. Paulus lice•e sibi demonstrate. sicut & Caeteri Apostles faciebant, sed circa potestate Senti •oluisle p•stea commemorate. Hoc quidam non intelligentes n•n sororem mulierem cum Isle diceret. Numquid non habemus potestatem sororem mulierem circum•lucendi, sed uxorem interpretati sunt. F•••llit eos verbi Greeks amb•guitas. fw-la. np1. n1. dt n1 sy n1. np1. np1. fw-la. np1 np1 fw-fr np1. np1 np1 crd p-acp np1. np1. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la n1 fw-la j. fw-fr n2 vvz n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j. fw-la fw-la. np1 vvb fw-la vvi. fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la zz fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la j. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la.
504 0 Quod & Uxor & mulier eodem verbo graece dicitur quamquam hoc ita posuerit Apostolus ut falli non dubuerint: q•ia •eque mulierem tantum ait sed sororem mulierem, nequ• ducendi sed circumducendi, Veruntamen alios non fefellit interpretes haec ambiguitas, & mulierem non uxo•em interpretati sunt. Tit. 6. Exponunt 1 T•m. 3.2. Quod & Uxor & mulier Eodem verbo greece dicitur Quamquam hoc ita posuerit Apostles ut Fallen non dubuerint: q•ia •eque mulierem Tantum ait sed sororem mulierem, nequ• ducendi sed circumducendi, Veruntamen Alioth non Fooled interprets haec ambiguitas, & mulierem non uxo•em interpretati sunt. Tit. 6. Exponunt 1 T•m. 3.2. fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-fr fw-la vvz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 crd np1 crd vvi. crd.
508 0 S•. Chrysost. Paulus Apostolus ubi ad gentes pr•ficisci••• summum virtutis pondus illis non imposuit, sed ubi in o•be Adulte •is, fornicationibusque repleto voiuit •ibes Pastores constituere, & quoniam V•rtutes •aro inveniebantur Episcopos ordinans Tito dixit, constitue Episcop•s sicut ego dispo•ui: Si quis &c. & unius uxo•is virum. Non ea ratione qu•d id nunc in Ecclesia observetur: opo•ter enim omni pr•rsus cas•tate S•c•rdotem ornatum •lle. Sed quod id quand q•e ad eos qui in fornicat•one erant, magnum suit, ideo dicit, Constitue Episcop•s sicut ego disposui• tibi; Si quis est sine crimine, unius uxoris vi•: Non quod id Legis l•co posu•rit, sed quod ••ori•ign scebat. Epist. 82. St. Ambros. in verba Sancti Pauli NONLATINALPHABET, &c. Unius uxoris virum praecipit esse; non quo exortem excludat conjugii, nam hoc supra legem p•ecept. est. Sed ut conj•gali castimo•ae servet ablu•ionis suae gratiam. Neque ite um ut filios in Sacerdotin c•eate Apostol ca invitetur authoritate: Habentem enim d•xit filios, non facientem. Lib. 1. Officiorum cap. 50. Inostensum exhibendum, & immaculatum min•sterium, nec ullo conjugali coitu violandum cognoscitis. Qui integro corpore, in corrupto pudore alieni etiam ab ipso consortio jugali sacri ministerii gratiam recipistis. St. Jeronymus L b cont. Vigilantium. in haec verbi; Oportet ergo Episcopum esse irreprehensibilem unius uxoris virum. Non enim dicit eligatur Episcopus qui unam ducat uxorem, & filios faciat, sed qui unam habue•it ux•rem & fili•s in omni su•ditos disciplina: Certe confiteris non posse esse Episcopum, qui in Episcopatu filios facit, aliequin si deprehensus fuerit, non quasi virtenebitur, sed quasi adulter damnabitur. Si Laicus & quicunque fidelis orare non potest, nisi c•reat officio conjugali: Sacerdoti cui semper pro populo offerenda sunt sacrificia semner orandum est, si semper orandum est, ergo semper carendum est matrimonio. St. Epiphan. Haeres. 59. Revera non suscipit sancta predicatio Dei post Christ, adventum eos qui a nuptiis mortua ipsorum ux•re, secundis nuptiis, conjuncti sunt, propter excellentem Sacerdotii dignitatem: Et haec certo sancta Dei Ecclesia cum sinceritate observat. Sed & adhue v•ven•em & Liberos gignentem unius uxoris virum non suscipit, sed cum qui se ab una continuit, •ut in viduitate vixit Diaconum, & Presbyterum, & Episcopum & Hypodiacontum, max•me ubi sinceri sunt Canones Ecclesiastici, Ac dices mihi, omnino inquibusdam l•cis adhuc liberos gignere, & Presbyteros, & Diaconos, & Hypodiaconos. At hoc non est juxta Canonem sed j•xta hominum mentem qua per tempus elanguit, & propter multitudinem ▪ cum non inveniretur ministerium. S•. Chrysostom Paulus Apostles ubi ad gentes pr•ficisci••• summum virtue pondus illis non imposuit, sed ubi in o•be Adulte •is, fornicationibusque repleto voiuit •ibes Pastors constituere, & quoniam V•rtutes •aro inveniebantur Episcopos ordinans Tito dixit, constitue Episcop•s sicut ego dispo•ui: Si quis etc. & unius uxo•is virum. Non ea ratione qu•d id nunc in Ecclesia observetur: opo•ter enim omni pr•rsus cas•tate S•c•rdotem ornatum •lle. Said quod id quand q•e ad eos qui in fornicat•one Erant, magnum suit, ideo dicit, Constitue Episcop•s sicut ego disposui• tibi; Si quis est sine crimine, unius uxoris vi•: Non quod id Legis l•co posu•rit, sed quod ••ori•ign scebat. Epistle 82. Saint Ambos in verba Sancti Pauli, etc. Unius uxoris virum praecipit esse; non quo exortem excludat Conjugii, nam hoc supra legem p•ecept. est. Said ut conj•gali castimo•ae servet ablu•ionis suae gratiam. Neque item um ut Sons in Sacerdotin c•eate Apostle circa invitetur authoritate: Habentem enim d•xit Sons, non facientem. Lib. 1. Officiorum cap. 50. Inostensum exhibendum, & immaculatum min•sterium, nec ullo conjugali coitu violandum cognoscitis. Qui integro corpore, in corrupto Pudore Alieni etiam ab ipso consortio jugali sacri Ministerii gratiam recipistis. Saint Jeronymus L b contentedly. Vigilant. in haec verbi; Oportet ergo Bishop esse irreprehensibilem unius uxoris virum. Non enim dicit eligatur Episcopus qui unam ducat uxorem, & Sons Faciat, sed qui unam habue•it ux•rem & fili•s in omni su•ditos Discipline: Certain confiteris non posse esse Bishop, qui in Episcopatu Sons facit, aliequin si deprehensus fuerit, non quasi virtenebitur, sed quasi adulter damnabitur. Si Laicus & quicunque Fidelis orare non potest, nisi c•reat Officio conjugali: Sacerdoti cui semper Pro populo offerenda sunt Sacrifice semner Orandum est, si semper Orandum est, ergo semper carendum est Matrimonio. Saint Epiphanius. Haeres. 59. Indeed non suscipit sancta predicatio Dei post christ, adventum eos qui a Nuptiis Mortua Ipsorum ux•re, secundis Nuptiis, conjuncti sunt, propter excellentem Sacerdotii dignitatem: Et haec certo sancta Dei Ecclesia cum sinceritate Observation. Said & adhue v•ven•em & Liberos gignentem unius uxoris virum non suscipit, sed cum qui se ab una continuit, •ut in viduitate vixit Diaconum, & Presbyterum, & Bishop & Hypodiacontum, max•me ubi sinceri sunt Canonas Ecclesiastici, Ac dices mihi, Omnino inquibusdam l•cis Adhoc Liberos gignere, & Presbyters, & Diaconos, & Hypodiaconos. At hoc non est juxta Canonem sed j•xta hominum mentem qua per Tempus elanguit, & propter multitudinem ▪ cum non inveniretur ministerium. np1. np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-it fw-la vvz ng1 j, cc fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la, vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-mi fw-la av cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. j-vvn fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la; fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la. np1 crd n1 np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la np1, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la. j-vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la n1 uh fw-la n2 p-acp np1 vvd np1 zz fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-fr fw-la. np1 crd np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 sy sy av-vvn. np1. p-acp fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cc n2 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n2 p-acp fw-la n2 fw-la: j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la n2 fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-mi np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. fw-la. crd np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. j-vvn cc vvi n1 cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la, cc fw-la cc np1, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, uh n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1, cc np1, cc np1. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
512 0 St. August. 8. Faustum Man•chaum. Ille enim prohibet, qui hoc maium esse dieit; non qui huic bono aliud melius anteponit. St. Jerome in Math. 13.8. Centesimus, & sex•gesimus, & tricesimus fructus. Triginta referuntur ad Nuptias: Sexaginta vero ad vicuas: paro numerus Centesimus exprimit Virginitatis coronam, oro te, q•l haec loquitur; damnat Nuptias? Epist. 38. ad Lotum. Novitium. Si Tyro Christi es: Si fundamenta turris posuisti, ne d•cant Transeuntes. Hic homo caepit ae••ncare & non potuit perficere. Ca•nalis enim affectus est iste & adhuc veterem hominem sonat. St. August. Quaest, 127. Veteris ac novi Testam. Sed forte dicatur si licet & bonum est nubere cur sacerdotibus non licet uxores habere, i. e. ut Ordinatis jam non liceat convenire? Respice Antistitem Dei puriorem caeteris esse opirter, ipsius enim Personam habere videtur: est enim Vicarius ejus, ut quod caeteris licet illi non liceat, quia necesse est quotidie Christi vicem ag•re, aut orare pro populo aut offere aut tingere. Saint August. 8. Faustum Man•chaum. Isle enim Prohibet, qui hoc maium esse dieit; non qui huic Bono Aliud Better anteponit. Saint Jerome in Math. 13.8. Centesimus, & sex•gesimus, & tricesimus fructus. Triginta referuntur ad Nuptias: Sixty vero ad vicuas: paro Numerus Centesimus Expresses Virginitatis Crown, oro te, q•l haec loquitur; damnat Nuptias? Epistle 38. and Lotum. Novitium. Si Tyro Christ es: Si Fundamenta Turris posuisti, ne d•cant Transuents. Hic homo Capet ae••ncare & non Potuit perficere. Ca•nalis enim affectus est iste & Adhoc veterem hominem Sonnet. Saint August. Question, 127. Veteris ac novi Testament. said fort dicatur si licet & bonum est nubere cur sacerdotibus non licet Uxores habere, i. e. ut Ordinatis jam non liceat Convenire? Respice Antistitem Dei puriorem caeteris esse opirter, Himself enim Personam habere videtur: est enim Vicar His, ut quod caeteris licet illi non liceat, quia Necessary est quotidie Christ vicem ag•re, Or orare Pro populo Or offere Or tingere. n1 np1. crd np1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 p-acp np1 crd. np1, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la np1 vvb fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la? np1 crd cc np1. np1. fw-mi np1 fw-la fw-la: fw-mi fw-mi fw-la fw-la, ccx j n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr n1 fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. vvn, crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. vvd n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, sy. sy. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
556 0 Epist. • … lem. ad Henricum • … ta Ro• … nae Anno. 1533. Epistle • … lem. ad Henricum • … ta Ro• … nae Anno 1533. np1 • … fw-la. fw-la np1 • … dt n1 … fw-la np1 crd
559 0 •ibri 2. • … xhibiti Elizabe•hae Ann. 1573. •ibri 2. • … xhibiti Elizabe•hae Ann. 1573. n1 crd • … fw-la fw-la np1 crd
579 0 L•b. ad Hermogen•m. S•lemus haereticis compendii gratia de posteritate praescribere. Quod denique fuit antequam nobis interpolarentur. L•b. ad Hermogen•m. S•lemus Heretics compendii Gratia de posteritate praescribere. Quod denique fuit antequam nobis interpolarentur. np1. fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
580 0 St. Optat. Videndum est quis in radice cum to o o•he man erit, quis fo• as exierit, quis Cathedram sederit alte•am quae antea n•n fue•••, quis Alt••e contra Altare e•exerit, quis O•dinationem sec•rit salvo altero O dinato. Saint Optat Videndum est quis in radice cum to o o•he man erit, quis fo• as exierit, quis Cathedram sederit alte•am Quae Antea n•n fue•••, quis Alt••e contra Altar e•exerit, quis O•dinationem sec•rit salvo altero O dinato. n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la j n1 fw-la, fw-la n1 c-acp n1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
588 0 Lib. de prescript, Communicamus cum Ecclesi•s Apostolicis quod nulla Doctrina dive•sa: hoc est Testimonium Veritatis. St. Optatus contra Parmen. Obj cio tibi crimen Scismacis quod tu negabis. Ego autem statim probab•, Non Communicas cu• omnibus Ecclesi•s. Lib. de prescript, Communicate cum Ecclesi•s Apostolic quod nulla Doctrina dive•sa: hoc est Testimonium Veritatis. Saint Optatus contra Parmen. Object cio tibi crimen Scismacis quod tu negabis. Ego autem Immediately probab•, Non Communicas cu• omnibus Ecclesi•s. np1 fw-fr n1, np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. n1 np1 fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la av n1, fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
592 0 St. Optat. Lib. 1. ad sinem. Illam esse Catholicam quae toto orbe terrarum esse diffusa. Saint Optat Lib. 1. ad sinem. Illam esse Catholicam Quae toto orbe terrarum esse diffusa. n1 np1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
595 0 Aug. Sermon 131. 181. Idciteo in Symb•lo dicimus: Credo Sanctam Ecclesiam Cathol•cam id est toto orbe distusam. Aug. Sermon 131. 181. Idciteo in Symb•lo dicimus: Credo Sanctam Church Cathol•cam id est toto orbe distusam. np1 n1 crd crd np1 p-acp np1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
598 0 St. August. Quia diversorum haeretico•um Ecclesiae ideo Catholicae non d•cuntur eo quod per l•ca & per suas quaeque Provincias continentur haec vero ab ortu sol•s usque ad occasum unius fidei splendore diffunditur. Saint August. Quia Diversorum haeretico•um Ecclesiae ideo Catholic non d•cuntur eo quod per l•ca & per suas quaeque Provinces continentur haec vero ab ortu sol•s usque ad occasum unius fidei splendore diffunditur. n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
602 0 St. •ierom D•alog• adversus Luc s••anos. Sanctam Ecclesiam per to•um Orbem terrarum distu•am non habet Christus, •u• si in S•••inia tantum habet nimium paup•r factus e•t: En si B raaniam, G•llias, O icatem l•dorum, populos Ba b•es Natione, & totum simul mundum ••ssidet Sa••nas Quom do ad Augulum universae terrae Tropl ae •c•u••s c•ll• a sunt. Nimi•um adversa•ius p•tens c•ncerli• Christo H beriam & Celtineros luridos ••mines inope•que Prov nciam dedig••s est possid •e. Absit ut frust•a Christus mortuus si: Alliga••s est f•rtis & Vasa ejus d••epta sunt. Saint •ierom D•alog• Adversus Luke s••anos. Sanctam Church per to•um Orbem terrarum distu•am non habet Christus, •u• si in S•••inia Tantum habet Nimium paup•r factus e•t: En si B raaniam, G•llias, Oh icatem l•dorum, populos Ba b•es nation, & totum simul Mundum ••ssidet Sa••nas Quom doe ad Augulum Universae terrae Tropl ae •c•u••s c•ll• a sunt. Nimi•um adversa•ius p•tens c•ncerli• Christ H beriam & Celtineros luridos ••mines inope•que Curae nciam dedig••s est Possid •e. Absit ut frust•a Christus Mortuus si: Alliga••s est f•rtis & Vasa His d••epta sunt. n1 n1 np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-fr sy fw-la, np1, uh fw-la fw-la, fw-la uh uh n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la n1 dt fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la n1 np1 zz fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
611 0 Allocutio Pat•is implera est Postula à in & d••o Gentes in he•ed•tatem & possessi•nem tuam Terminos terrae. Allocutio Pat•is implera est Postula à in & d••o Gentes in he•ed•tatem & possessi•nem tuam Terminos terrae. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr p-acp cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
618 0 St. Aug. Lib. de Unitate Eccles. Cap. 3. Singulae ha•eses in multis gentibus ubi Ecclesia est non inveniuntur. Ecclesia autem quae •bique est e iam ubi illae sunt invenitur. Lib. 2. contra Gaudentium Cap. 2. Q ud igitur & vos ipsos fallere & alios mendaciis impudentibus Vul••s• Si Vestra est Ecclesia Ostendite per totum Orbem radios portigere, Ostendire illa• per Universam terram ramos su•s copia ubertatis extendere St. Aug. Lib. de •nitate Ecclesiae. P•tilianum clamasse decem Tribus divisas esse & traditas servo Solomonis Jeroboamo: Deinde Comparatione singendo dictitasse: Sic & nunc totus mundus Apostatavit; Nos autem tanquam illae duae tribus permansimus in Templo Dei. Cap. 2. Ostendant Scriptum se esse tales, & tunc resistimus Scisma. Vero O tendebat Donatistas similes esse dec•m T• bu••• ▪ S•ccessi •ostendebat Catholicos esse, tales quales duas Tribus. J sephus. Audita M yses leg• & probata Pont ficu• Judae•rum continuâ successione recte j•d•c••um •st pro primo Templo H•erosolomitano. Saint Aug. Lib. de Unitate Eccles. Cap. 3. Singular ha•eses in multis gentibus ubi Ecclesia est non inveniuntur. Ecclesia autem Quae •bique est e iam ubi Those sunt Invenitur. Lib. 2. contra Gaudentium Cap. 2. Q ud igitur & vos ipsos fallere & Alioth mendaciis impudentibus Vul••s• Si Vestra est Ecclesia Show per totum Orbem radios portigere, Ostendire illa• per Universam terram Ramos su•s copia ubertatis extendere Saint Aug. Lib. de •nitate Ecclesiae. P•tilianum clamasse Decem Tribus divisas esse & traditas servo Solomonis Jeroboam: Deinde Comparation singendo dictitasse: Sic & nunc totus World Apostatavit; Nos autem tanquam Those duae tribus permansimus in Templo Dei. Cap. 2. Ostendant Scriptum se esse tales, & tunc resistimus Schisma. Vero O tendebat Donatistas similes esse dec•m T• bu••• ▪ S•ccessi •ostendebat Catholicos esse, tales quales Duas Tribus. J sephus. Audita M yses leg• & Approved Pont ficu• Judae•rum continuâ succession recte j•d•c••um •st Pro primo Templo H•erosolomitano. n1 np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la np1 np1 crd np1 vvz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-la np1 crd sy uh fw-la cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc n2 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-mi np1 fw-fr np1 j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la np1. np1 uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: n1 n1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1 crd n1 np1 fw-la fw-la n2, cc fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n2 fw-la fw-la np1 n1 ▪ np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns11 fw-la. fw-la sy n2 n1 cc n1 np1 n1 n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
636 0 St. Aug Lib. de ver• Reli•ione Cap 7. Tenenda est nobis Christ•ana Religio & ejus Ecclesia q•ae Catholica est & Catholica vocatur non solum a suis verum etiam ab omnibus inimic s. Saint Aug Lib. de ver• Reli•ione Cap 7. Tenenda est nobis Christ•ana Religio & His Ecclesia q•ae Catholica est & Catholica vocatur non solum a suis verum etiam ab omnibus inimic s. n1 np1 np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la n1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 zz.
1045 0 St. Ambrose. Fides non est in Schi•ma•e. Non videtur exhiberi, ab his Christo F•des, a quibus exac••ba•m ejus passio Co•pasque distrahitur. Saint Ambrose. Fides non est in Schi•ma•e. Non videtur exhiberi, ab his Christ F•des, a quibus exac••ba•m His passio Co•pasque distrahitur. n1 np1. fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp n1. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la png31 fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
640 0 L•ctantius de vera Religione L•b. 4. Cap. ultimo. Christiani esse desierunt qui Christi nomine amisso humana & externa vocabula indu•runt: Sola Catholica verum cultum retinet. St. Je•ome Dialogo adversus Lucisé i•nos: Sicubi audieris qui Christiani dic•ntur non a Christo sed ab alio quopiam nominari puta Marcionitas, Vale•tinianos, M•re•s•s, non ess• Ecclesiam Christi, sed Antichristi Synagogam. L•ctantius de vera Religion L•b. 4. Cap. ultimo. Christians esse desierunt qui Christ nomine Lost Humana & External vocabula indu•runt: Sola Catholica verum cultum retinet. Saint Je•ome Dialogo Adversus Lucisé i•nos: Sicubi audieris qui Christians dic•ntur non a Christ sed ab Alio quopiam nominari puta Marcionitas, Vale•tinianos, M•re•s•s, non ess• Church Christ, sed Antichrist Synagogue. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la. crd np1 fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la: n2 fw-la fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1, np1, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1.
645 0 Contra qui haereticos sequuntur tametsi mille successores habeant omnes tamen nome• … ej•s qui prius haeresi• admoverit, •eferunt. H•c eximium est & admirabile argumentum a• … hae•et•cam S•cta• … explorandam. St. Athanas. Contra qui haereticos sequuntur Tametsi mille successores habeant omnes tamen nome• … ej•s qui prius haeresi• admoverit, •eferunt. H•c eximium est & admirabile argumentum a• … hae•et•cam S•cta• … explorandam. Saint Athanasius fw-la fw-fr vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … vbz fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la np1 … n1. n1 np1
664 0 Gotius L•b. 2. de Jure B•lli & Pacis, •ap. 20. Text 9. Gotius L•b. 2. de Jure B•lli & Pacis, •ap. 20. Text 9. fw-la fw-la. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, n1. crd n1 crd
674 0 Gotius L•b. 1. Cap. 3. Parag. 20 de Jare Belli & Pacis. Gotius L•b. 1. Cap. 3. Parag 20 the Jare Belli & Pacis. fw-la fw-la. crd np1 crd np1 crd dt n1 np1 cc fw-la.
687 0 St. Athanasius, •am si istud est ju• … icium Episc•porum • … uid cum eo com• … un habet Impe• … ator. Saint Athanasius, •am si istud est ju• … icium Episc•porum • … Lid cum eo com• … un habet Impe• … ator. n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-mi • … fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-it fw-la np1 … fw-la.
688 0 Quis enim viderit eum in decernendo Principem se facere Episcopo•um & praesidere Judiciis Ecclesiasticis non merito dicat eum esse Abominationem Desolationis quae a Daniele praedicata est. Quis enim viderit Eum in decernendo Principem se facere Episcopo•um & praesidere Judiciis Ecclesiasticis non merito dicat Eum esse Abominationem Desolationis Quae a Daniel praedicata est. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt np1 n1 fw-la.
689 0 St. Ambrose. Q•ando audivisti Imper•tor in Causa Fidei L•icos de Episcopo judicasle? St. Ambr. Ep. 33. Nolite grave•e ••perator ut pu•es te in ea quae Divina •unt Imperiale aliquod j•s habere. St. Cyril Catech•s. 17. Ad hodie•••m us { que } diem c•rnimus man lanos Principes regi & instrui ab Ecclesiasticis. Russia. Lib. 1. Cap. 2. Deus vos consticuit Sacerdotes & potestatem dedit v•b•s, de nobis q•eq•e jud•candi; & ideo nos a vobis recte judicamur vos autem non potestis ab hominibus judicari; propter quod Dei selius inter vos expectate judicium — vos erenim nobis a Deo dati estis D•i & conveniens non est, ut homo judicet Deos, sed ille solus de quo Scriptum est Deus stetit in Synagoga, Deorum, in medio autem Deos discernit. St. Ambrose Lib 5. Epist. 32. Tam Liberiam fuisse Concilii congregati disputationem, ut Constantinus nullas ei L•ges componerer; Si confetendum est de Fide Sacerdotum debet esse ista collatio, sicut factum est sub Constantius August•• memoriae principe, qui nullas Leges ante permissit, sed Libereum dedid judicium Sacerdotibus. Saint Ambrose. Q•ando audivisti Imper•tor in Causa Fidei L•icos de Bishop judicasle? Saint Ambrose Epistle 33. Nolite grave•e ••perator ut pu•es te in ea Quae Divine •unt Imperiale aliquod j•s habere. Saint Cyril Catech•s. 17. Ad hodie•••m us { que } diem c•rnimus man lanos Princes King & instrui ab Ecclesiasticis. Russia. Lib. 1. Cap. 2. Deus vos consticuit Sacerdotes & potestatem dedit v•b•s, de nobis q•eq•e jud•candi; & ideo nos a vobis recte judicamur vos autem non potestis ab hominibus judicari; propter quod Dei Selius inter vos expectate judicium — vos erenim nobis a God Dati Ye are D•i & conveniens non est, ut homo judicet Gods, sed Isle solus de quo Scriptum est Deus Stetit in Synagoga, Gods, in medio autem Gods discernit. Saint Ambrose Lib 5. Epistle 32. Tam Liberiam Fuisse Concil congregati disputationem, ut Constantinus nullas ei L•ges componerer; Si confetendum est de Fide Sacerdotum debet esse ista collatio, sicut factum est sub Constantius August•• Memoriae principe, qui nullas Leges ante permissit, sed Libereum dedid judicium Sacerdotibus. n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 uh? n1 np1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 vvz. crd fw-la n1 pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n2 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-fr n1 np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr vvb fw-la — fw-fr n1 fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 n1 crd np1 crd np1 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la jc; fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 j fw-la fw-la.
696 0 Socra•. L b. 6. Cap 7. NONLATINALPHABET D•st•ct 96. Cap. E••dent•r. Illicitum est nam { que } eum qui non sit in ordine Sanct ssi norum Episcoporum Ecclesiasticis in termisceri Tractatubas. Valentinian 3. in Epist, ad Theod. Imper. Quarenus Beaussin••s Romanae Civitatis Episcopus cui Principatu• Sacerdotii super omnes Antiquitas contulit locum habeat & facultatem de fide & S•cerdotibus Judica•e. Justinian Epist. ad Papam Joannem. cod. L b. 1. Tit. 1. de Summa Trinit•te. Reddent•s honorem Apostolicae Sedi, &c. Ut Legum origin•• anterior Roma so•tita est ita summi Pontificatus apicem apud cum este nemo est qui •ubitat. Lib. 5. Legum Franciae Cap. 167. Principatum totius Sanctae Ecclesiae in •uas ex•mias perso•as Sacerdotalem & Regalem divisas este novimus. Socra•. L b. 6. Cap 7. D•st•ct 96. Cap. E••dent•r. Illicitum est nam { que } Eum qui non fit in Order Sanct ssi norum Bishops Ecclesiasticis in termisceri Tractatubas. Valentinian 3. in Epistle, and Theod. Imper. Quarenus Beaussin••s Romanae Civitatis Episcopus cui Principatu• Sacerdotii super omnes Antiquitas contulit locum habeat & facultatem de fide & S•cerdotibus Judica•e. Justinian Epistle and Pope Joannem. cod. L b. 1. Tit. 1. de Summa Trinit•te. Reddent•s Honor Apostolic Sedi, etc. Ut Legume origin•• anterior Roma so•tita est ita summi Pontificate apicem apud cum este nemo est qui •ubitat. Lib. 5. Legume Franciae Cap. 167. Principatum totius Sanctae Ecclesiae in •uas ex•mias perso•as Sacerdotal & Regalem divisas este novimus. np1. sy sy. crd n1 crd j crd np1 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-fr fw-fr vvb p-acp n1 j fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1. np1 crd p-acp vvn, cc np1 np1 np1 npg1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 cc np1 fw-la. n1. sy sy. crd np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la. vbz fw-la fw-la np1, av fw-mi np1 n1 j-jn np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd np1 fw-la np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1010 1 St. Aug. L•b. 3 contra Epist. Pa•m. Cap 3. Unde ergo tant• … greges Circumc•llionem undae tantae turbae convi•um Eb•iosotum? & innupta•um sed non inc•rrupta•um innumerabilia stupta faeminarum? unde tanta turba ra•torum av•rorum fae•erato•um an & hoc T•it•c•m est? vae impuden•ssi•ae• negationi, si apud se ita non elle; vae〈 … 〉 sceleratissim• perve•sitati si s•um•nta esse responderint. Saint Aug. L•b. 3 contra Epistle Pa•m. Cap 3. Unde ergo tant• … greges Circumc•llionem undae Tantae Turbae convi•um Eb•iosotum? & innupta•um sed non inc•rrupta•um innumerabilia stupta faeminarum? unde tanta turba ra•torum av•rorum fae•erato•um nias & hoc T•it•c•m est? vae impuden•ssi•ae• negationi, si apud se ita non elle; vae〈 … 〉 sceleratissim• perve•sitati si s•um•nta esse responderint. n1 np1 np1. crd fw-la np1 fw-la. n1 crd fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz cc fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr; n1 … 〉 n1 n1 fw-mi fw-mi fw-la fw-la.
713 0 V•sius. Ne te m•lcea• Ecclesiast cis u•que fas •st nobis in terris Imperi•m tene••, Neque tu Thyn•iama•um neque Sacrorum po••sta•e• habes. Leontius. Miror q•i fiat ut cum a•u ci•andis destina is alii tracte•; Cum e•im militari r•i p•aesis ea tamen pra sc••bis Ep scopis q•ae ad sol•s Epi•• pos spectant. Eulo••us. Nu•q••d cum Imperio S•c•rdotii consequucus es Authoritatem. S•. A•b. L b 5. Ep 3•. N•n est in 〈 ◊ 〉 jud•care int r Ep•c••p s. Ad Val ntin. E is De• f vente, S•nectu•is m•••itate provect•o•, & tunc de h•c c•asebis qualis i•le Ep•scupus sit, q•i Laicis j•s S•cerdot•le ••sternit. V•sius. Ne te m•lcea• Ecclesiatest cis u•que fas •st nobis in terris Imperi•m tene••, Neque tu Thyn•iama•um neque Sacred po••sta•e• habes. Leontius. Mirror q•i fiat ut cum a•u ci•andis Destina is alii tracte•; Cum e•im militari r•i p•aesis ea tamen pra sc••bis Epistle scopis q•ae ad sol•s Epi•• pos spectant. Eulo••us. Nu•q••d cum Imperial S•c•rdotii consequucus es Authoritatem. S•. A•b. L b 5. Epistle 3•. N•n est in 〈 ◊ 〉 jud•care int r Ep•c••p s. Ad Val ntin. E is De• f vent, S•nectu•is m•••itate provect•o•, & tunc de h•c c•asebis qualis i•le Ep•scupus fit, q•i Laicis j•s S•cerdot•le ••sternit. np1. fw-fr fw-fr n1 vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1. np1 fw-mi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vbz fw-la n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j-jn n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 vvb j. np1. vvn fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1. sy sy crd vvb n1. np1 fw-la p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la p-acp|pn31 sy fw-mi zz. fw-la np1 n1. sy vbz np1 zz n1, fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
719 0 St. Ign•t. Epist. ad ••y•nens•s, 〈 ◊ 〉 a•e oporret Regem: N•c enim Rege quisq•am prestantio• aut quisq•am similis ei in omnibus •ebus creatis: Nec Epi•c poq•iqu•m moj s in Ec••esi•, q i Deo con•ec a us est pro totius •und• salute. St. Fulgen i s. Q•antum pertinet au •ujus temporis vitam; in Ecclesia ne••l• •••ce potio• est & in saecul• Christiano nemo ••pe•atore celsio• inven•tu•. St. Dam•sce• Orat. de Im•gin. R•gum partes non sunt Ecclesiae Leges presc•ibant, non transferimus terminos sempiternos, quas n•bis Patres nostri posuerunt. Saint Ign•t. Epistle ad ••y•nens•s, 〈 ◊ 〉 a•e oporret Regem: N•c enim Rege quisq•am prestantio• Or quisq•am Similis ei in omnibus •ebus creatis: Nec Epi•c poq•iqu•m moj s in Ec••esi•, q i God con•ec a us est Pro totius •und• salute. Saint Fulgen i s. Q•antum pertinet au •ujus Temporis vitam; in Ecclesia ne••l• •••ce potio• est & in saecul• Christian nemo ••pe•atore celsio• inven•tu•. Saint Dam•sce• Orat de Im•gin. R•gum parts non sunt Ecclesiae Leges presc•ibant, non transferimus terminos sempiternos, quas n•bis Patres Our posuerunt. n1 av. np1 fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 vbb fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz p-acp np1, sy sy fw-la fw-la dt pno12 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 vvi. n1 np1 sy sy. fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp np1 n1 n1 n1 fw-la cc p-acp n1 np1 np1 fw-la n1 n1. n1 np1 np1 fw-fr np1. np1 n2 fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
731 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
734 0 St. Ambrose ad 5, Lucae. Saint Ambrose ad 5, Luke. n1 np1 fw-la crd, np1.
754 0 •ae•. C j•s jus•• ••sc•mtu• h•mines, ejus j st• constituum 〈 ◊ 〉 P•nci•e• qui ap•i ••nti•s, q•i t•is s•mporibus ab ips•s R gnantur. Fidem bonotum am slione, exilio, morte, non prodam; terram incolo quasi semp r mig•aturus. •ae•. C j•s jus•• ••sc•mtu• h•mines, His j st• constituum 〈 ◊ 〉 P•nci•e• qui ap•i ••nti•s, q•i t•is s•mporibus ab ips•s R gnantur. Fidem bonotum am slione, exilio, morte, non prodam; terram incolo quasi semp r mig•aturus. n1. sy n1 n1 n1 vvz, fw-la crd n1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz fw-la. fw-la fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-fr n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 zz fw-la.
767 0 It were well if the Reformed Churches would practice it. It were well if the Reformed Churches would practice it. pn31 vbdr av cs dt vvn n2 vmd vvi pn31.
771 0 Anno 1502. Anno 1502. fw-la crd
775 0 Anno 1525. Anno 1525. fw-la crd
776 0 1546. 1546. crd
833 0 Habent haec infima & terrena judices suos Reges & Principes terrae: quid fines alienos invaditis? In criminibus non in possessionibus potestas vestra Habent haec infima & Terrena Judges suos Reges & Princes terrae: quid fines alienos invaditis? In criminibus non in possessionibus potestas Vestra fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2 fw-la np1 cc n2 n2: fw-la n2 fw-gr fw-la? p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-es
853 0 Gun-powder Plot. Gunpowder Plot. n1 n1.
877 0 Quando volebant ut Idola colerent, praeponebant illi Deum: quando dicebat producite aciem, ite contra illam gentem, statim obtemperabant. Quando volebant ut Idola colerent, praeponebant illi God: quando dicebat producite aciem, item contra Illam gentem, Immediately obtemperabant. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1.
900 0 Tot originalia, instrument• Chr•sti, delere M••c•o• au•us est: Exqu•oro te Authoritate? Si Propheta es, pronunti• aliquid: Si Apostolus, p•ed ca publ ce: Si Ap stol c•s, cum Apostolis senti: Si tantum Christianus es, crede quod Traditum est, R•s••ndens q••d c elidisti jam n•n credens pestidisti. Tot originalia, instrument• Chr•sti, delere M••c•o• au•us est: Exqu•oro te Authoritate? Si Propheta es, pronunti• Aliquid: Si Apostles, p•ed circa Public ce: Si Apostle stol c•s, cum Apostles Senti: Si Tantum Christian es, crede quod Traditum est, R•s••ndens q••d c elidisti jam n•n credens pestidisti. fw-la fw-la, n1 np1, n1 np1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-mi fw-mi fw-mi, n1 j: fw-mi np1, vvn zz fw-mi fw-fr: fw-mi fw-mi n1 n2, fw-la np1 fw-la: fw-mi fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la sy fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
904 0 Apo•tatavit Ecclesia & pe•iit de omnibus G•ntibus. Apo•tatavit Ecclesia & pe•iit de omnibus G•ntibus. fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1017 0 L•b, 2. contra ••rmen, Cap. 11. L•b, 2. contra ••rmen, Cap. 11. np1, crd fw-la fw-la, np1 crd
1019 0 Ep. 48. Epistle 48. np1 crd
1025 0 Si nostra Communio est Ecclesia Christi v•stra Communo non est. Si nostra Communion est Ecclesia Christ v•stra Communo non est. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la.
1034 0 Inuno spi•itu omnes nos in un•m Corpus B•p zati. Omnes uno Corpus qui de uno Pa•em participamus. Inuno spi•itu omnes nos in un•m Corpus B•p zati. Omnes Uno Corpus qui de Uno Pa•em participamus. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
907 0 O Impudentem Vocem, illa non est, quia tu in illa non es vide ne ideo tu non sis: n•m illa erit etiam si tu non sis. H•nc v•cem •bho••n•bilem & detestab•lem pr•••m p•ionis & falsitat•s p•enam nulla veritate sull•lt•m nulla sap••n•i• illuminatum nullo sale cond•••m; va••• temera•i•m p••cip•tem, pe••itiosam p••vid•t Spi•itus Dei, & tanq••• contra illos q••• annunciaret uni•atem. In c••veniendo po•ul •i•••unum, & Regn• ut serviant D•m•no. O Impudentem Vocem, illa non est, quia tu in illa non es vide ne ideo tu non sis: n•m illa erit etiam si tu non sis. H•nc v•cem •bho••n•bilem & detestab•lem pr•••m p•ionis & falsitat•s p•enam nulla veritate sull•lt•m nulla sap••n•i• illuminatum nullo sale cond•••m; va••• temera•i•m p••cip•tem, pe••itiosam p••vid•t Spi•itus Dei, & tanq••• contra Illos q••• annunciaret uni•atem. In c••veniendo po•ul •i•••unum, & Regn• ut serviant D•m•no. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 n1 n1; n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la n1 n1 fw-la fw-la. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1 fw-la n1 fw-la.
918 0 St. August. Lib. 3. • … ntra Gaude•tium. • … ntuendo residua Genti•m q•ae non• … lum occuparit Ecclesia: Quanta oc• … c paretit, unde a• 〈 ◊ 〉 •esi•ia tenenda q•otidie d•ff n li• … r, non attendis. Saint August. Lib. 3. • … ntra Gaude•tium. • … ntuendo residua Genti•m q•ae non• … lum occuparit Ecclesia: Quanta oc• … c paretit, unde a• 〈 ◊ 〉 •esi•ia Tenenda q•otidie d•ff n li• … r, non attends. n1 np1. np1 crd • … fw-la fw-la. • … fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … crd n1 np1: np1 n1 … sy fw-fr, fw-la n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-gr fw-la fw-la fw-mi zz n1 … sy, fw-fr vvz.
950 0 Po•te• P. 1•• •l 5 P. 63. Po•te• P. 1•• •l 5 P. 63. np1 np1 n1 j crd np1 crd
953 0 T ylo• P 251. P. •• P. 59 P. 60 75. ••ud P. 357 P 12• cit•d by K••• agains• … C• lli• w•••. Cap 7 P. 5•8. 571, 572. C••ll ••••th. P. 1• S. 2•. TO ylo• P 251. P. •• P. 59 P. 60 75. ••ud P. 357 P 12• cit•d by K••• agains• … C• lli• w•••. Cap 7 P. 5•8. 571, 572. C••ll ••••th. P. 1• S. 2•. sy n1 sy crd np1 •• np1 crd np1 crd crd j np1 crd sy n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1 … np1 n1 n1. n1 crd np1 n1. crd, crd vmb av. np1 n1 np1 n1.
978 0 Dr. Po•tt•• Dr. Po•tt•• n1 np1
982 0 • … ee Bre•ely Apology. • … ee Bre•ely Apology. • … zz av-j n1.
985 0 St• Aug. Ep. 25 Causa sepa•ation vestiae his solet〈 … 〉 intellectis Testi• … niis gloriari Scriptum est, ne communices pec• … tis alienis. Conc•ssione voluntar quà deceptus est• … mo primus: non conversatione co• … p•ris quá & Juda• … osculatus est Chr• … stum. Prophetae non se unitate Populi cu• … peccata consi•eb •tur corporali disjunctione separarunt. Prophetae omnes eundem Populun• … in quo erant, qua• … & quanta dixeru• … nec sibi tamen a• … rum Populum in quo •ssent, disle• … one corporali ve• … segregatione q• … erunt. Ipsi Apostoli permix•um si•i Dialum Judam u•qu ad sinem quo se i laqueo p•rdidit s• … ull• •ui con•ami• … tion• tolerarunt. St• Aug. Epistle 25 Causa sepa•ation vestiae his solet〈 … 〉 intellectis Testi• … niis Gloriari Scriptum est, ne communices pec• … this alienis. Conc•ssione voluntary quà deceptus est• … more primus: non Conversation co• … p•ris quá & Juda• … osculatus est Chr• … stum. Prophets non se unitate People cu• … Peccata consi•eb •tur corporali disjunctione separarunt. Prophets omnes eundem Populun• … in quo Erant, qua• … & quanta dixeru• … nec sibi tamen a• … rum Populum in quo •ssent, disle• … one corporali ve• … segregation q• … erunt. Ipsi Apostles permix•um si•i Dialum Judaism u•qu ad sinem quo se i laqueo p•rdidit s• … ull• •ui con•ami• … tion• tolerarunt. n1 np1 np1 crd np1 n1 fw-la png31 n1 … 〉 fw-la np1 … fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-fr n2 n1 … pn31|vbz fw-la. n1 j-jn fw-la fw-la n1 … dc fw-la: fw-fr n1 n1 … fw-la fw-la cc np1 … fw-la fw-la np1 … fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la np1 … p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1 … cc fw-mi n1 … fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … uh np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1 … pi fw-la n1 … n1 n1 … fw-la. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la n1 … n1 uh n1 … n1 fw-la.
996 0 St. Aug. Nulla •atio fuit sed • … aximi furor q od • … sti v••it communio• … em mal••um c•• … an e•s• ab unitate Ch••stiq•ae o•o ••• … e diffundi•ur sepa• … runt. Saint Aug. Nulla •atio fuit sed • … aximi Furor q od • … sti v••it communio• … em mal••um c•• … an e•s• ab unitate Ch••stiq•ae o•o ••• … e diffundi•ur sepa• … runt. n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la sy zz • … fw-la fw-fr n1 … pno32 fw-la n1 … dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ••• … sy fw-fr n1 … vvb.
1000 0 Cyprian. Nam si videntur Zizania esie in Ec• … lesia non tamen • … mpediti debet aut Fides aut Charitas • … ostra, ut quoniam • … n Ecclesia Zizania • … ernimus ipsi de Ec• … lesia recedamus. Cyprian. Nam si videntur Zizania Isaiah in Ec• … lesia non tamen • … mpediti debet Or Fides Or Charitas • … ostra, ut quoniam • … n Ecclesia Zizania • … ernimus ipsi de Ec• … lesia recedamus. jp. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1 p-acp np1 … n1 fw-fr fw-la • … fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la • … fw-la, fw-la fw-la • … wd np1 np1 • … fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 … n1 fw-la.
1006 0 〈 … 〉. Quia per sediti• … nem Schismatis • … rius a Bonis spirita• … iter quam a Malis • … orporaliter sepa• … antur. 〈 … 〉. Q•ia Consilia se• … rationis plus per• … rbant infirmos bo• … os quam corrigunt • … nimosos malos. 〈 … 〉. Quia per sediti• … nem Schisms • … rius a Bonis spirita• … iter quam a Malis • … orporaliter sepa• … antur. 〈 … 〉. Q•ia Consilia se• … rationis plus per• … rbant Infirmos bo• … os quam corrigunt • … nimosos Malos. 〈 … 〉. fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-la • … fw-la dt fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-la dt fw-la • … fw-la n1 … fw-la. 〈 … 〉. np1 fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-fr n1 … n1 n2 n1 … fw-la fw-la fw-la • … n2 n2.
1010 0 Africa electa e•t, ubi purgata massa consisteret. Africa Electa e•t, ubi purgata massa consisteret. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1038 0 Lib. de u•ico Bap•ismo co•tra Petil•anu• C•p. 10. Ecce invenimus eandem de Deo fidem extra Ecclesiam non solum hones ve um etiam Daemones co•••eri, Lib. de u•ico Bap•ismo co•tra Petil•anu• C•p. 10. Ecce Invenimus eandem de God fidem extra Church non solum hones ve um etiam Daemons co•••eri, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi zz pno32 fw-la n2 fw-la,
1048 0 St. August. Lib. 1. contra Donat. Cap. 9. Quid prod•st homini vel sana Fides tel sanum fortasse Fidei Fundamentum ubi Lethali vulnere Scismatis perempta est Sanitas Charitatis? per cujus solius peremptionem etiam illa integ•e trahuntur ad mortem. Lib. 1. contra Donat. Cap. 13. Omnia quippe Sacramenta Christi non ad salutem sed ad judicium habentur sine Charitate unitatis Christi. Lib. de Ge••is Emeriti Donatistae, Dei est quod habent, Patris & Filii & Spiritus Sancti: Baptismus Trinitatis Dei est Evangelium quod habent: Dei est Fides quam habent: & quid non habent, dicet aliquis qui haec habent? Audi Apostolum; Si omnia scivero Sac amerta: on nem habeam Fidem, Charitatem autem non habeam. Nihil sum; non dixit illa omnia n hil sunt sed nihil sum si Charitatem non habeam. Quis deme•s d•ceret nihil sunt Dei Sacramenta ▪ Quis demens diceret n•hil est Prophezia? nihil Scientia? nihil F de? Non illa nihil sunt, sed cum illa magna sunt ego magna habens si Charitatem non habeam, nihil sum. Quare unam Ecclesiam non possidemus? unum signum hab•mus: quare uno ovili non sumus? ideo te quaero ut Sacramentum sit tibi in salut•s adjutorum, non in damnationis Testimonium. Ideo te quaero ut non pe•eas cum •igno. Probasti te habere Sacramentum: probasti mihi te habere Fidem: proba mihi •a•d •abea• Charitatem: Tene unitatem, nolo mihi dicos habeo Charitatem. Saint August. Lib. 1. contra Donat. Cap. 9. Quid prod•st Homini vel sana Fides tel Sanum Fortasse Fidei Fundamentum ubi Lethali vulnere Scismatis perempta est Sanitas Charitatis? per cujus Solius peremptionem etiam illa integ•e trahuntur ad mortem. Lib. 1. contra Donat. Cap. 13. Omnia quip Sacraments Christ non ad salutem sed ad judicium habentur sine Charitate unitatis Christ. Lib. de Ge••is Emeriti Donatists, Dei est quod habent, Patris & Sons & Spiritus Sancti: Baptismus Trinitatis Dei est Evangelium quod habent: Dei est Fides quam habent: & quid non habent, dicet aliquis qui haec habent? Audi Apostolum; Si omnia scivero Sac amerta: on nem habeam Fidem, Charitatem autem non habeam. Nihil sum; non dixit illa omnia n hill sunt sed nihil sum si Charitatem non habeam. Quis deme•s d•ceret nihil sunt Dei Sacraments ▪ Quis Demons diceret n•hil est Prophezia? nihil Scientia? nihil F de? Non illa nihil sunt, sed cum illa Magna sunt ego Magna habens si Charitatem non habeam, nihil sum. Quare unam Church non possidemus? Unum signum hab•mus: quare Uno ovili non sumus? ideo te Quaero ut Sacramentum sit tibi in salut•s adjutorum, non in damnationis Testimonium. Ideo te Quaero ut non pe•eas cum •igno. Probasti te habere Sacramentum: probasti mihi te habere Fidem: proba mihi •a•d •abea• Charitatem: Tene unitatem, nolo mihi dicos habeo Charitatem. n1 np1. np1 crd fw-la np1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la np1 np1 crd fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-fr np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc np1 cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 np1; fw-mi fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 ▪ fw-la ng2 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1? fw-la fw-la? fw-la zz fw-fr? np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1063 0 〈 … 〉. 2. Contra Cres• …. Gramaticum. 〈 … 〉. 2. Contra Cres• …. Grammar. 〈 … 〉. crd fw-la np1 …. np1.
1071 0 〈 … 〉. 3. adversus Pe• … anum. • … mnia quippe Sa• … menta non ad sa• … m sed ad jud•ci• … habentur sine • … arltata unitatis • … hristi. 〈 … 〉. 3. Adversus Pe• … anum. • … mnia quip Sa• … menta non ad sa• … m sed ad jud•ci• … habentur sine • … arltata unitatis • … hristi. 〈 … 〉. crd fw-la np1 … fw-la. • … fw-la n1 np1 … fw-mi fw-fr fw-la n1 … sy fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la • … fw-la.
1098 0 Hii ruperunt pacem in suis temporibus, & vos terminatis unitatem. Hii ruperunt pacem in suis temporibus, & vos terminatis unitatem. np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
1104 0 For Cap•ta, 〈 ◊ 〉 Homines: t•r ••••g n•s, quot Sec•ae tot M••ces, q•o• Adultera. For Cap•ta, 〈 ◊ 〉 Homines: t•r ••••g n•s, quot Sec•ae tot M••ces, q•o• Adultera. c-acp np1, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la: av vvg n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 np1.
1113 0 St. Cyp•ian de Unitate. Saint Cyp•ian de Unitate. n1 np1 fw-fr fw-la.
1118 0 In Capite M•ndatorum, non Coles Deos a•ienos, non Scisma facies. In Capite M•ndatorum, non Coals Gods a•ienos, non Schisma fancies. p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n2 fw-la fw-gr, fw-fr np1 n2.
1121 0 Nefanda Di•emptio nefanda Elatio, s••lus Scismatis, sacril•g•s Tumor, sacrilega Separatio, Seditio Scismatis, Diabolica P•aesumptio. Nefanda Di•emptio nefanda Elatio, s••lus Scismatis, sacril•g•s Tumor, sacrilegam Separation, Seditio Scismatis, Diabolica P•aesumptio. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, vvd np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
1124 0 Regnum divi•um c•••ra se non sta••, sed D••ola•itu•. Kingdom divi•um c•••ra se non sta••, said D••ola•itu•. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, vvd np1.
1166 0 St. Aug Lib. de Unit. Eccl. Cap. 8. Saint Aug Lib. de Unit. Ecclesiastes Cap. 8. n1 np1 np1 fw-fr np1 np1 np1 crd
1169 0 St. Cy••. Lib, de Unicat. Eccles. Saint Cy••. Lib, de Unicat. Eccles. n1 np1. n1, fw-fr fw-la. np1
1175 0 St. Aug. de V••t. Ecclesi•e C•p. 25. Saint Aug. de V••t. Ecclesi•e C•p. 25. n1 np1 fw-fr fw-fr. j n1. crd
1184 0 • … t. Aug. •ib. contr • … rescon. •ap. 33. 〈 … 〉 Lactant. • … ib. 4. • … vin In• …. Cap. • … tO. Aug. •ib. Contr • … rescon. •ap. 33. 〈 … 〉 Lactant. • … ib. 4. • … vin In• …. Cap. • … sy. np1 n1. vvb • … fw-mi. n1. crd 〈 … 〉 np1 • … uh. crd • … fw-fr np1 …. np1
1196 0 Cypr. Ep. 55. Cyprus Epistle 55. np1 np1 crd
1198 0 St. Cy•r•an L•b. Epist. 13. Copiosu• est Copus Sace•dotum〈 … 〉 Episcoporum Concord•ae glutino atque unitatis vincul c•pulatum este; ut ex Collegio nostr Hae•esim facere. • … gregem Chr•sti Lacerare & vastatentaverit subveniant cae•eri. St. Optatus. Omnium Apostolorum Capiti Petr Episcoporum Cathedram primo c•lla•am ne caeteri Ap•stoli sibi singula qusque defende••t, St. J roms. St. •y ad D•na• … sum Popar•. • … titudini me•le, • … hed e P t i, • … unum ac c•n•• … super illam Pe• … ordnientam Ec• … am. Qui• … que •atia hanc • … tiam agnum c•• … der•t p•••n. Saint Cy•r•an L•b. • Epistle 13. Copiosu• est Copus Sace•dotum〈 … 〉 Bishops Concord•ae glutino atque unitatis vincul c•pulatum este; ut ex Collegio Nos Hae•esim facere. • … gregem Chr•sti Lacerare & vastatentaverit subveniant cae•eri. Saint Optatus. Omnium Apostolorum Capiti Peter Bishops Cathedram primo c•lla•am ne Caeteri Ap•stoli sibi singula qusque defende••t, Saint J Romans. Saint •y and D•na• … sum Popar•. • … titudini me•le, • … head e P tO i, • … Unum ac c•n•• … super Illam Pe• … ordnientam Ec• … am. Qui• … que •atia hanc • … tiam Agnum c•• … der•t p•••n. n1 n1 np1. • np1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 np1 … 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la. • … fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. fw-la np1 np1 np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 pns11 n2. n1 vmb vvi np1 … n1 np1. • … fw-la n1, • … n1 sy sy sy sy, • … fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-fr fw-la np1 … uh np1 … vbm. np1 … fw-fr fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la n1 … n1 uh.
1204 0 • … nque recum • … c•lligic spa•g••, • …, Ch••sti non est • … t•ch• illi est. • … nque recum • … c•lligic spa•g••, • …, Ch••sti non est • … t•ch• illi est. • … fw-fr fw-la • … n-jn n1, • …, fw-la fw-fr fw-la • … n1 fw-la fw-la.
1204 1 • … j•• Scisma•icu• …, qu• con••a ••n• … larem Cathe• … m alteram collo• … net. 〈 … 〉. 2. co••ra Par• … ni••um. • … j•• Scisma•icu• …, qu• con••a ••n• … larem Cathe• … m Another collo• … net. 〈 … 〉. 2. co••ra Par• … ni••um. • … n1 np1 …, n1 uh n1 … fw-la np1 … crd n1 n1 … n1. 〈 … 〉. crd fw-fr np1 … uh-j.
1208 0 Amrose Ep. 81. Amrose Epistle 81. np1 np1 crd
1208 1 • … ffun. in Symb•io. • … sis nullam Ec• … sia urbis Romae • … psis exordium. • … ffun. in Symb•io. • … sis Nullam Ec• … sia urbis Rome • … psis exordium. • … fw-ge. p-acp np1. • … fw-la n1 np1 … fw-la fw-la np1 • … n1 fw-la.
1213 0 St. Jerome in Ap• 3. Adversus R•ssinum. Fidem R•man• neq te praestig•as recip•re, neq•e mu•• •i posle. Saint Jerome in Ap• 3. Adversus R•ssinum. Fidem R•man• Neq te praestig•as recip•re, neq•e mu•• •i posle. n1 np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la n1.
1220 0 〈 … 〉 r•••• ad •nnot. ep. 2. Ep. 100. • … gnum man•que • … ittor, Ibi potissi• … res•rveri dam• … lei, ub• non possit • … c•senti•• defect• …. • … vid Ps lmus A•• … stinii contra par• … Donati. • … id illi prodest • … ma, si non vivit • … Radice. • … nite Fratres, si • … ci•, ut inse•amini • … vite. • … merate Sacerdo• … vel ab ipsa Petri • … de. • … in ordine illo Pa• … m qu•s Cui Suc• … lit videte. • … a est Petra quam • … vincunt superbae • … erorum Por•ae. • … gust. Epist. 165. 〈 … 〉 L•teras cu•usdam • … atistae. 〈 … 〉 illum autem Or• … em Episcoporum • … dul ducitur ab • … o Petro usque ad • … astatium, qui • … n• candem Ca• … dram Sedet, cri• … si quisquam T•aditor, per illi tempora surrepsisset nihil p•ejudicaret Ecclesiae & innocentibus Chri• … nis, quibus Dominus Providens, ait de propositis malis, M••th. 23. Q•ae dic•nt facite, quae autem • … iunt facere nolite, dicunt enim & non taciunt: ut certa sp•s sit Fidelibus, quae non in homine sed in • … mino collocata, nunquam Tempestate Sacrilegi Scismatis d•ssipetur. 〈 … 〉 r•••• and •nnot. Epistle. 2. Epistle 100. • … gnum man•que • … ittor, There potissi• … res•rveri dam• … lei, ub• non possit • … c•senti•• defect• …. • … vid Psalm lmus A•• … stinii contra par• … Donati. • … id illi profits • … ma, si non vivit • … Radice. • … nite Brothers, si • … ci•, ut inse•amini • … vite. • … merate Sacerdo• … vel ab ipsa Petri • … de. • … in Order illo Pa• … m qu•s Cui Suc• … lit Videte. • … a est Petra quam • … vincunt superbae • … erorum Por•ae. • … gust. Epistle 165. 〈 … 〉 L•teras cu•usdam • … atistae. 〈 … 〉 Ilum autem Or• … em Bishops • … dul ducitur ab • … oh Peter usque ad • … astatium, qui • … n• candem Ca• … dram Sedet, cri• … si quisquam T•aditor, per illi tempora surrepsisset nihil p•ejudicaret Ecclesiae & innocentibus Chri• … nis, quibus Dominus Providens, ait de propositis malis, M••th. 23. Q•ae dic•nt Facite, Quae autem • … iunt facere nolite, dicunt enim & non taciunt: ut Certa sp•s sit Fidelibus, Quae non in homine sed in • … mino collocata, Never Tempestate Sacrilegious Scismatis d•ssipetur. 〈 … 〉 n1 cc vmbx. vvb. crd np1 crd • … fw-la fw-es • … n1, fw-la n1 … fw-la n1 … fw-it, n1 fw-fr fw-la • … n1 n1 …. • … fw-fr n1 fw-la np1 … fw-la fw-la n1 … np1. • … fw-la fw-la j • … fw-fr, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la • … n1. • … j fw-la, fw-mi • … n1, fw-la fw-la • … fw-fr. • … vvb np1 … uh-av fw-la fw-la np1 • … fw-fr. • … p-acp n1 fw-la np1 … sy fw-la fw-la np1 … fw-fr fw-la. • … dt fw-fr np1 fw-la • … fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la. • … n1. np1 crd 〈 … 〉 n2-av n1 • … fw-gr. 〈 … 〉 fw-mi fw-la np1 … pno32 fw-la • … j fw-la fw-la • … sy np1 fw-la fw-la • … fw-la, fw-la • … n1 fw-la np1 … n1 fw-la, n1 … fw-mi fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la np1 … fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, av. crd np1 vvd n1, fw-la fw-la • … fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp • … fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.